Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	believe_v	faith_n	word_n	11,191	5	4.5836	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A14227	An ansvver to a challenge made by a Iesuite in Ireland Wherein the iudgement of antiquity in the points questioned is truely delivered, and the noveltie of the now romish doctrine plainly discovered. By Iames Vssher Bishop of Meath.	Ussher, James, 1581-1656.; Malone, William, 1586-1656.	1624 (1624)	STC 24542; ESTC S118933	526,688	560

lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a by_o 77._o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o god_n people_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o because_o he_o have_v proper_o any_o power_n give_v he_o to_o turn_v man_n heart_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o and_o where_o he_o think_v good_a but_o because_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 93._o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o quicken_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o powerful_a application_n of_o which_o word_n 5.20_o he_o who_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v say_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o in_o true_a propriety_n 1.21_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n the_o save_n from_o death_n and_o turn_v of_o man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o 5.19_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o his_o ambassador_n the_o ibid._n word_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o in_o perform_v that_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v as_o right_o say_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o 24._o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n when_o they_o declare_v unto_o he_o his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o 4.16_o save_v their_o hearer_n when_o they_o 11.14_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v for_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 17.20_o their_o word_n which_o yet_o 2.13_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o work_n which_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v by_o that_o word_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o work_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o epistle_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o like_a manner_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o other_o great_a grace_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o optatus_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n donatist_n not_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o trinity_n do_v bring_v these_o thing_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v 18_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n only_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n but_o 4.7_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n must_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v here_o any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a such_o as_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n may_v be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 9_o apostle_n term_v they_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n though_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o service_n itself_o also_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o yet_o 80._o that_o which_o follow_v of_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n effect_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o himself_o this_o say_v s._n augustin_n exceed_v the_o lowliness_n of_o man_n this_o exceed_v the_o sublimity_n of_o angel_n neither_o appertain_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o husbandman_n the_o trinity_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o 12.11_o wo●ke_a diversity_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v but_o also_o make_v we_o to_o 2.12_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 3.6_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o declare_v god_n pleasure_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o certify_v they_o and_o give_v assurance_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o have_v 20.24_o receive_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o their_o function_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n rather_o than_o conferrer_n of_o that_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v here_o with_o they_o in_o the_o lose_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bind_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a unto_o those_o seven_o angel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 16.1_o which_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 10.6_o have_v vengeance_n ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n and_o a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o 15.1_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o his_o sigh_v not_o because_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o avenger_n for_o that_o 94.1_o title_n god_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o that_o vengeance_n do_v any_o way_n appertain_v unto_o they_o for_o 10.30_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o denouncer_n not_o the_o inflicter_n of_o this_o vengeance_n so_o though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o 9_o speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v it_o yet_o he_o 10_o in_o who_o mouth_n god_n put_v those_o word_n of_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v by_o he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o those_o great_a matter_n who_o be_v only_o ●_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o thus_o likewise_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o leviticus_n where_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o that_o concern_v the_o leprosy_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n we_o meet_v often_o with_o these_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n shall_v cleanse_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n shall_v pollute_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 44._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n with_o pollution_n shall_v pollute_v he_o 23._o not_o say_v s._n hierome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pollution_n but_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v pollute_v who_o before_o do_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o have_v be_v clean_o whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v herein_o s._n hierome_n and_o be_v afterward_o therein_o follow_v himself_o by_o many_o other_o observe_v that_o f._n in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o right_n and_o office_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n have_v of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o leper_n these_o therefore_o say_v he_o forgive_v sin_n or_o retain_v they_o while_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o retain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o bless_v they_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o number_n the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v reference_n unto_o be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n by_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n so_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o grant_v hereupon_o as_o the_o ult_n adversary_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o a_o layman_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o child_n or_o any_o infidel_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o all_o

answer_v sure_o this_o we_o may_v say_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o for_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o both_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blot_n and_o lose_v it_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o this_o have_v he_o not_o grant_v unto_o priest_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o by_o himself_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o leper_n and_o then_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o also_o he_o offer_v lazarus_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v loose_v have_v first_o quicken_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v 5._o only_a god_n that_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o priest_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o sinner_n with_o or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o but_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v not_o make_v nor_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o clean_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o schoolman_n afterward_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n have_v no_o real_a operation_n that_o way_n but_o presuppose_v the_o party_n to_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v clavium_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la altissiodorensis_n 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n 2._o bonaventure_n q._n ockam_n 3._o thomas_n de_fw-fr argentinâ_fw-la 31._o michael_n de_fw-fr bononiâ_fw-la k._n gabriel_n biel_n veritat_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la huecta_fw-la 1._o johannes_n major_n and_o other_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o word_n at_o large_a will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o general_n hadrian_n the_o six_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o b._n the_o most_o approved_a divine_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o 3._o major_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o avouch_v by_o gabriel_n biel_n that_o d._n the_o old_a doctor_n common_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o priest_n do_v forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n while_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n or_o retain_v but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o suarez_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n be_v false_a and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n erroneous_a it_o be_v not_o hold_v so_o the_o other_o day_n when_o ferus_fw-la preach_v at_o mentz_n that_o 1●●9_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o shall_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n but_o jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o etc._n ferus_fw-la as_o erroneous_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a father_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o long_a question_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o time_n th●_n 〈◊〉_d ani●_n of_o th●_n r●st_n by_o reason_n our_o priest_n do_v make_v this_o faculty_n of_o pardon_v man_n sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o occupation_n and_o the_o particular_a discovery_n thereof_o be_v not_o ordinary_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o side_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o performance_n therefore_o of_o my_o promise_n of_o brevity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o brief_a treat_v upon_o those_o article_n that_o remain_v the_o five_o whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n which_o be_v of_o purgatory_n for_o extinguish_v the_o imaginary_a flame_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v water_n see_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o god_n word_n run_v main_o upon_o this_o that_o 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o all_o god_n child_n 4.16_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o 13._o die_v in_o he_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v 8._o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o 5.24_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o if_o we_o need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o business_n behold_v they_o be_v here_o ready_a with_o full_a bucket_n in_o their_o hand_n tertullian_n to_o begin_v withal_o 9_o count_v it_o injurious_a unto_o christ_n to_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n that_o shall_v be_v pity_v whereas_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o chrest_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v find_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o day_n to_o inform_v man_n better_o of_o their_o rueful_a condition_n nor_o no_o secretary_n to_o draw_v up_o such_o another_o supplication_n for_o they_o as_o this_o which_o of_o late_a year_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n present_v in_o their_o name_n moor_n to_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n in_o most_o piteous_a wise_n continual_o call_v and_o cry_v upon_o your_o devoute_a charity_n and_o most_o tender_a pity_n for_o help_v comfort_n and_o relief_n your_o late_a acquaintance_n kindred_n spouse_n companion_n playfellow_n and_o friend_n and_o now_o your_o humble_a and_o unacquainted_a and_o half_o forget_v suppliant_n poor_a prisoner_n of_o god_n the_o silly_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n here_o abide_v and_o endure_v the_o grievous_a pain_n and_o hot_a cleanse_v fire_n etc._n etc._n if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v understand_v but_o half_o thus_o much_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v out_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o famous_a treatise_n which_o he_o write_v of_o mortality_n to_o comfort_n man_n against_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a plague_n especial_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o purgatory_n goulart_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n why_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o lord_n promise_v do_v not_o thou_o embrace_v the_o message_n whereby_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o rejoic_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ride_v of_o the_o devil_n simeon_n say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n ibid._n prove_v thereby_o and_o witness_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o have_v peace_n then_o enjoy_v free_a and_o quiet_a rest_n when_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n we_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o security_n when_o this_o death_n be_v end_v we_o enter_v into_o immortality_n 11._o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v to_o a_o refresh_n the_o unrighteous_a be_v hale_v to_o torment_v safety_n be_v quick_o

stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o the_o other_o so_o that_o here_o we_o need_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o overthrow_v that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o beat_v down_o already_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o admittall_n of_o purgatory_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nay_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o purgatory_n be_v the_o 5.26_o prison_n from_o whence_o none_o shall_v come_v out_o until_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n their_o own_o pay_v and_o not_o other_o man_n pray_v must_v be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o if_o ever_o they_o look_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o jail_n our_o romanist_n indeed_o do_v common_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o 149._o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o close_o link_v together_o that_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n and_o great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v deal_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n as_o they_o please_v and_o link_v their_o prayer_n with_o their_o purgatory_n as_o close_o as_o they_o list_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v any_o relation_n unto_o their_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v popish_a prayer_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o i_o easy_o foresee_v that_o the_o full_a open_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o that_o brevity_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o treat_v of_o these_o latter_a question_n the_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o that_o necessary_o do_v incur_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v content_a rather_o to_o dispense_v with_o that_o promise_n whereby_o i_o do_v abridge_v myself_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o i_o may_v free_o have_v take_v than_o be_v send_v away_o unsatisfied_a in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o adversary_n bear_v himself_o confident_a beyond_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n run_v clear_o upon_o his_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o be_v here_o prudent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n which_o wade_v further_o herein_o than_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o warrant_v and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o memorial_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o soul_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o utopian_a purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o news_n stir_v in_o those_o day_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v wrong_o ascribe_v unto_o origen_n in_o this_o manner_n origenis_n we_o observe_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devout_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o parent_n or_o friend_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o rejoice_v for_o their_o refresh_n as_o request_v also_o for_o ourselves_o a_o godly_a consummation_n in_o the_o faith_n thus_o therefore_o do_v we_o celebrate_v the_o death_n not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n because_o they_o which_o die_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o celebrate_v it_o call_z together_o religious_a person_n with_o the_o priest_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o clergy_n invite_v moreover_o the_o needy_a and_o the_o poor_a feed_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n that_o our_o festivity_n may_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v who_o remembrance_n we_o celebrate_v and_o to_o we_o may_v become_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n second_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o laurentinus_n and_o ignatius_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n for_o their_o famous_a martyrdom_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v 34._o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n always_o for_o they_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n and_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o a_o anniversarie_n commemoration_n three_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n for_o where_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v describe_v by_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 167._o replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v be_v both_o private_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o public_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o to_o be_v very_o admit_v into_o the_o 7._o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n make_v prayer_n for_o he_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v that_o ibid._n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v fly_v four_o by_o the_o funeral_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o admonish_v the_o live_n that_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n 4._o for_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o bright_a lamp_n mean_v do_v we_o not_o accompany_v they_o therewith_o as_o champion_n what_o mean_v the_o hymn_n ibid._n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v sing_v at_o that_o time_n return_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n from_o the_o affliction_n that_o compass_v i_o consider_v what_o these_o psalm_n mean_v five_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n attribute_v unto_o s._n basil_n conversa_fw-la be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n until_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o also_o which_o have_v stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o by_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 12._o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n patriarch_n prophet_n just_a man_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o s._n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 1604._o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a glorious_a the_o evermore_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n the_o baptist_n and_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o martyr_n s._n mark_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n graec._n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n our_o forefather_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n religious_a person_n and_o every_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o especial_o for_o our_o most_o holy_a immaculate_a most_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o

torment_n which_o by_o 1._o arator_fw-la be_v thus_o more_o ample_o express_v in_o verse_n pavidis_fw-la resplenduit_fw-la vmbris_fw-la pallida_fw-la regna_fw-la petens_fw-la propriâ_fw-la quem_fw-la luce_fw-fr corruscum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la fuscare_fw-la chaeos_fw-la fugere_fw-la dolores_fw-la infernus_fw-la tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la timet_fw-la nullumque_fw-la coërcens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la poena_fw-la redit_fw-la nova_fw-la torture_n ad_fw-la otia_fw-la languet_fw-la tartara_fw-la moesta_fw-la gemunt_fw-la quia_fw-la vincula_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la mors_fw-la ibi_fw-la quid_fw-la faceret_fw-la quò_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la portitor_n ibat_fw-la s._n augustine_n do_v thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n 33._o that_o christ_n soul_n come_v unto_o those_o place_n wherein_o sinner_n be_v punish_v that_o he_o may_v loose_v they_o from_o torment_n who_o by_o his_o hide_a justice_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v loose_v be_v not_o without_o cause_n believe_v 34._o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o scorn_v to_o visit_v those_o part_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v from_o thence_o such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v euodium_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o loose_v all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o pain_n or_o some_o who_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o benefit_n i_o yet_o inquire_v for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o some_o that_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o pain_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n write_v unto_o euodias_n who_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o jb._n our_o saviour_n loose_v all_o from_o thence_o and_o empty_v hell_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o great_a question_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o speech_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n pascha_fw-la if_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n go_v thou_o down_o with_o he_o namely_o in_o contemplation_n and_o meditation_n learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n do_n there_o what_o the_o dispensation_n and_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o his_o double_a descent_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n &_o from_o earth_n unto_o hell_n whether_o at_o his_o appear_v he_o simple_o save_v all_o or_o there_o also_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o opinion_n be_v herein_o every_o one_o know_v that_o strom._n our_o lord_n descend_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o ibid._n such_o as_o live_v a_o good_a life_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n although_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o durance_n yet_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o from_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v present_o convert_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o a_o word_n that_o ibid._n in_o hell_n thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o even_o there_o all_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o preach_a might_n either_o show_v their_o repentance_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v hereupon_o when_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n make_v this_o objection_n concern_v our_o saviour_n cels._n sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v here_o he_o go_v unto_o hell_n to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v there_o origen_n the_o scholar_n of_o clemens_n stick_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n celsum_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o we_o say_v this_o that_o both_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v persuade_v not_o a_o few_o but_o so_o many_o that_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o wait_v for_o and_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n convert_v of_o they_o unto_o himself_o such_o as_o will_v or_o such_o as_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n be_v deliver_v by_o 111._o anastasius_n sinaita_n 222._o jobius_n or_o jovius_n defunct_a damascen_n 3._o oecumenius_n annalium_fw-la michael_n glycas_n and_o his_o transcriber_n sumpta_fw-la theodorus_n metochites_n procopius_n say_v that_o 42._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n restrain_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n release_n they_o all_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n 42._o that_o christ_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o free_v they_o all_o f●om_n bond_n and_o necessity_n and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o s._n cyrill_n in_o his_o paschall_n homily_n affirm_v more_o direct_o that_o our_o saviour_n 20._o enter_v into_o the_o lowermost_a den_n of_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v there_o 11._o empty_v that_o unsatiable_a den_n of_o death_n 6._o spoil_v hell_n of_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o 7._o spoil_v all_o hell_n leave_v the_o devil_n there_o solitary_a and_o alone_a 60._o for_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n say_v andronicus_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o all_o those_o that_o before_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v enrich_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o which_o also_o they_o give_v thanks_n praise_v god_n whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n father_v upon_o s._n chrysostom_n bring_v in_o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n edit_n have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v leave_v he_o desolate_a whereas_o the_o true_a chrysostom_n do_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o fond_a opinion_n censure_v the_o maintainer_n thereof_o as_o the_o latin_n bringer_n in_o of_o old_a wife_n conceit_n and_o jewish_a fable_n yea_o 74._o philastrius_n &_o s._n 79._o augustin_n out_o of_o he_o do_v brand_v such_o for_o heretic_n who_o testimony_n also_o be_v urge_v by_o s._n gregory_n against_o george_n and_o theodore_n two_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n who_o hold_v in_o his_o time_n as_o many_o other_o do_v before_o and_o after_o they_o that_o ●2_n our_o omnipotent_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n do_v save_v all_o those_o who_o there_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o when_o clement_n our_o countryman_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o do_v renew_v that_o old_a error_n in_o germany_n that_o 135._o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o all_o such_o as_o that_o infernal_a prison_n do_v detain_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n praiser_n of_o god_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n the_o 3._o roman_a synod_n hold_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v clemens_n scotus_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o who_o philastrius_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v aim_v special_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n partly_o be_v 43._o deceive_v with_o the_o superficial_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n pet●r_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n tridentinae_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o partly_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o hermes_n the_o suppose_a scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o stromat_n dream_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o his_o apostle_n also_o do_v descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v there_o unto_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o main_a doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noë_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o unto_o his_o own_o immediate_a preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o s._n 1.11_o peter_n show_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n and_o among_o they_o be_v noë_n 2.5_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o even_o as_o in_o s._n paul_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 2.17_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o in_o s._n peter_n may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n 23.2_o by_o

4._o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v say_v origen_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o may_v require_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n see_v this_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n 20._o wage_n indeed_o say_v saint_n hilary_n there_o be_v none_o of_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v due_a by_o work_n but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o same_o free_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n virgin_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n see_v mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o again_o 11._o which_o of_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o of_o we_o do_v so_o rise_v up_o in_o this_o body_n that_o he_o do_v elevate_v his_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v continual_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n by_o what_o labour_n or_o by_o what_o endure_v of_o injury_n can_v we_o abate_v our_o sin_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o heavenly_a decree_n do_v proceed_v with_o man_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n s._n basil_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 33.18_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n ●2_n who_o not_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n nor_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o other_o word_n psalm_n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o 93._o everlasting_a rest_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o work_n but_o exhibit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o bountiful_a god_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 64._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v despair_v say_v s._n hierome_n and_o 13._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n shall_v come_v all_o hand_n will_v fail_v because_o no_o work_n shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n macarius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n in_o his_o 15._o homily_n write_v thus_o 15._o touch_v the_o gift_n which_o christian_n shall_v inherit_v this_o a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o undergo_v affliction_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n world_n without_o end_n his_o 37._o homily_n be_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o marci_n marcus_n the_o eremite_n set_v out_o as_o the_o prooeme_n of_o his_o book_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n there_o macarius_n exhort_v we_o that_o 37._o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o void_a of_o scrupulositie_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o bestow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n where_o joannes_n picus_n the_o popish_a interpreter_n of_o marcus_n give_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o margin_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o conceal_v his_o own_o faithlesness_n in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n by_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o colon_n bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operum_fw-la naturae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o treatise_n extant_a of_o the_o say_v marcus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n where_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n ingolstad_n that_o miss_v both_o of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o the_o other_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o wage_n due_a ●nto_n they_o for_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o willing_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v free_o give_v to_o man_n by_o his_o blood_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v a●l_a thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o hire_n of_o work_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n by_o 79._o hesychius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n write_v to_o thalassius_n the_o like_a say_n also_o have_v s._n chrysostome_n 2._o no_o man_n show_v such_o a_o conversation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v do_v 157._o although_o we_o do_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n although_o we_o do_v perform_v all_o virtuous_a action_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v short_a by_o far_o of_o render_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n 4._o although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n it_o be_v of_o god_n pity_n and_o benignity_n that_o we_o be_v hear_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o very_a top_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v save_v latin_n for_o although_o we_o do_v innumerable_a work_n of_o mercy_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o the_o benignity_n of_o grace_n that_o for_o such_o small_a and_o mean_a matter_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o great_a a_o heaven_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o honour_n 5._o whereunto_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v have_v equal_a correspondence_n chrysost._n let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v excellent_a let_v he_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o fulfil_v his_o faith_n keep_v justice_n exercise_n virtue_n condemn_v vice_n repel_v sin_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v if_o he_o have_v perform_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v little_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v be_v small_a for_o all_o merit_n be_v short_a number_n god_n benefit_n if_o thou_o can_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v weigh_v thy_o own_o deed_n with_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n ponder_v thy_o own_o act_n with_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v thyself_o worthy_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n antony_n to_o his_o monk_n in_o egypt_n 25._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v most_o short_a be_v measure_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o all_o our_o time_n be_v even_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v sell_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o one_o give_v equal_a in_o exchange_n of_o equal_a but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v buy_v for_o a_o very_a little_a matter_n wherefore_o my_o son_n let_v we_o not_o wax_v weary_a nor_o think_v that_o we_o stay_v long_o or_o perform_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o neither_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n therefore_o although_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a

knock_v therefore_o dear_o belove_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v because_o we_o can_v as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o future_a bliss_n may_v be_v acquire_v but_o estimate_v it_o can_v be_v 43._o albeit_o thou_o have_v good_a deed_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o star_n say_v agapetus_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n yet_o shall_v thou_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n shall_v bring_v unto_o god_n he_o do_v but_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n and_o as_o one_o can_v outstrip_v his_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o prevent_v he_o always_o although_o he_o make_v never_o so_o much_o speed_v so_o neither_o can_v man_n by_o their_o good_a do_n outstrip_v the_o unmatchable_a bounty_n of_o god_n 14._o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n say_v gregory_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v unrighteousness_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o judge_v it_o need_v therefore_o prayer_n after_o righteousness_n that_o that_o which_o be_v sift_v may_v fail_v by_o the_o mere_a pity_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v stand_v for_o good_a let_v he_o therefore_o say_v although_o i_o have_v any_o righteous_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n job_n 9.15_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o confess_v and_o say_v albeit_o i_o do_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n i_o shall_v be_v enable_v unto_o life_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o pardon_n but_o you_o will_v say_v 9_o if_o this_o bliss_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o merit_n how_o shall_v that_o stand_v which_o be_v write_v and_o thou_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v render_v according_a to_o work_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v for_o the_o work_v themselves_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o work_n the_o quality_n itself_o of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v that_o who_o work_n appear_v good_a his_o reward_n way_n be_v glorious_a for_o unto_o that_o bless_a life_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o by_o god_n no_o labour_n can_v be_v equal_v no_o work_n compare_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 77._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n say_v bede_n and_o therefore_o 31._o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o either_o his_o freedom_n of_o will_n or_o his_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o unto_o bliss_n but_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o the_o same_o author_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n 24.5_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n expound_v the_o blessing_n to_o be_v this_o 23._o that_o for_o the_o present_a time_n he_o shall_v merit_v or_o work_n well_o and_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v reward_v well_o and_o that_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n only_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elias_n cretensis_n the_o interpreter_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v thus_o eulalij_fw-la by_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o reward_n which_o god_n do_v repay_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o as_o servant_n do_v owe_v virtue_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v grateful_a we_o shall_v pay_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a debt_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o do_v bestow_v rather_o than_o repay_v unto_o we_o 135._o this_o therefore_o be_v true_a humility_n say_v anastasius_n sinaita_n or_o nicaenus_n to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o to_o account_v one_o self_n unclean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o goodness_n alone_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o answer_v not_o god_n for_o the_o very_a air_n alone_o which_o we_o do_v breathe_v and_o when_o we_o have_v offer_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v he_o do_v not_o owe_v we_o any_o reward_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o none_o receive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o reward_n unto_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o image_n ●_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n over_o which_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v because_o above_o the_o commandment_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o say_a mediator_n take_v place_n by_o which_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o willing_a nor_o run_v but_o by_o his_o have_a mercy_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v save_v so_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n expound_v that_o place_n rev._n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 19_o in_o this_o say_v he_o do_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o when_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o by_o no_o precedent_n merit_v of_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o by_o his_o mercy_n only_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o rabanus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lament_n of_o jeremie_n 2._o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o father_n be_v accept_v for_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v such_o great_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o adjoin_v that_o this_o be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v haymo_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n psalm_n 132.10_o for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n refuse_v not_o the_o face_n of_o thou_o anoint_v say_v that_o 131._o for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o fro●_n thence_o collect_v this_o doctrine_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o expect_v all_o his_o salvation_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o another_o place_n 6._o when_o we_o perform_v our_o repentance_n say_v he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n but_o that_o only_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a and_o singular_a lamb_n we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o again_o septuagesimae_fw-la eternal_a life_n be_v render_v to_o none_o by_o debt_n but_o give_v by_o free_a mercy_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v smaragdus_n the_o abbot_n hieronym_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o merit_n be_v we_o save_v of_o god_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n mark_v false_o attribute_v to_o s._n hierome_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n the_o next_o 500_o year_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o middle_a time_n appear_v most_o evident_o by_o those_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n dei_fw-la this_o form_n of_o prepare_v man_n for_o their_o death_n be_v common_o to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o library_n and_o particular_o be_v find_v insert_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v common_o account_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v for_o the_o copy_n vary_v some_o be_v short_a and_o some_o large_a than_o other_o in_o a_o tractate_n write_v by_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n of_o the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o which_o i_o have_v in_o write_a hand_n and_o have_v see_v also_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o and_o 1504_o in_o the_o book_n call_v hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o cassander_n appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n de_fw-fr fiduciâ_fw-la &_o misericordiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la edit_n colon._n an._n 1556._o caspar_n vlenbergius_n his_o motive_n cause_n 14._o pag._n

we_o may_v ground_v our_o conscience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o we_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o fear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o we_o can_v do_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n when_o we_o come_v to_o join_v in_o the_o particular_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o but_o partly_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o short_a trial_n partly_o to_o give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o due_a and_o to_o declare_v what_o that_o rock_n be_v upon_o which_o alone_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n 20._o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n from_o which_o no_o sleight_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v shall_v ever_o draw_v we_o the_o same_o course_n do_v s._n augustine_n take_v with_o the_o pelagian_n against_o who_o he_o want_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o which_o if_o i_o will_v collect_v say_v he_o and_o use_v their_o testimony_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o work_n and_o i_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o confidence_n than_o i_o ought_v in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withdraw_v yet_o be_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n then_o but_o new_o bud_v which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o press_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v think_v to_o be_v best_a in_o season_n with_o how_o much_o better_a warrant_n may_v we_o follow_v this_o precedent_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o have_v have_v time_n and_o leisure_n enough_o to_o falsify_v the_o father_n write_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o method_n of_o confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v by_o none_o commend_v more_o than_o by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o be_v careful_a notwithstanding_o herein_o to_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n 39_o but_o neither_o always_o nor_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a after_o this_o manner_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v new_a and_o late_o spring_v namely_o when_o they_o do_v first_o arise_v while_o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o their_o poison_n spread_v far_o they_o attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o farre-spred_n and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o this_o way_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lyen_fw-we open_a unto_o they_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n the_o heresy_n with_o which_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v universality_n and_o duration_n the_o special_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v opportunity_n enough_o of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o put_v in_o ure_n all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o say_v that_o in_o coin_v and_o clip_v and_o wash_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v be_v want_v to_o themselves_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o 288._o one_o who_o sometime_o be_v pope_n himself_o little_a respect_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o prejudice_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o will_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v sit_v as_o queen_n among_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o crafty_a merchant_n isidorus_n mercator_n i_o trow_v they_o call_v he_o that_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n by_o counterfeit_v decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v in_o thirty_o of_o they_o in_o a_o row_n as_o so_o many_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoy_v before_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v assemble_v if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v not_o amplify_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n in_o so_o large_a a_o manner_n as_o she_o desire_v she_o have_v have_v her_o well-willer_n that_o have_v supply_v the_o counsel_n negligence_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a father_n that_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o business_n if_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o other_o will_v not_o content_v the_o pope_n unless_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o other_o another_o sedem_fw-la council_n as_o ancient_a at_o least_o as_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v be_v suborn_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o 284_o imaginary_a bishop_n that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o for_o fail_v in_o a_o elder_a fin_n council_n than_o that_o consist_v of_o 300_o buckram_n bishop_n of_o the_o very_a self_n same_o make_n the_o like_a note_n shall_v be_v sing_v quoniam_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à_fw-la quoquam_fw-la the_o first_o seat_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n last_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o greatness_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v also_o lord_n paramount_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la he_o have_v his_o follower_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o frame_v a_o fair_a donation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n whereby_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v estate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o seignory_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o those_o several_a tractate_v which_o have_v be_v base_o breed_v in_o the_o former_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_v upon_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v be_v depose_v that_o they_o be_v never_o privy_a to_o their_o beget_n neither_o have_v this_o corrupt_a humour_n stay_v itself_o in_o forge_v of_o whole_a counsel_n and_o entire_a treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o have_v like_o a_o canker_n fret_v away_o diverse_a of_o their_o sound_a part_n and_o so_o alter_v their_o complexion_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n attribute_v unto_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la libr._n 4._o cap._n 4._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o powerful_a to_o make_v that_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o much_o those_o word_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la have_v trouble_v their_o brain_n who_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o devise_n they_o have_v find_v to_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n 17.8_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o that_o gordian_a knot_n which_o they_o with_o their_o skill_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o untie_v their_o master_n at_o rome_n alexander-like_a have_v now_o cut_v asunder_o pare_n clean_o away_o in_o their_o roman_a edition_n which_o be_v also_o follow_v in_o that_o set_v out_o at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1603._o those_o word_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v they_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n run_v smooth_o after_o this_o manner_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n homil_n 11._o write_v thus_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v sic_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la

mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la vasa_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la habitaculum_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la locum_fw-la dare_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it agendi_fw-la in_fw-la eye_n quod_fw-la vult_fw-la if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o for_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o they_o what_o he_o please_v those_o word_n in_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v do_v threaten_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o the_o papist_n real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o in_o good_a policy_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n first_o for_o do_v any_o further_a hurt_n whereupon_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n print_v at_o antwerp_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la steelsium_fw-la anno_fw-la 1537_o at_o paris_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la roigny_n anno_fw-la 1543_o and_o at_o paris_n again_o apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la parvum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v though_o extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n one_o whereof_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o year_n 1487._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o 19_o homily_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a impression_n these_o latter_a edition_n have_v chop_v in_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o there_o be_v publish_v at_o paris_n certain_a work_n of_o fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n pertinent_a pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n for_o so_o say_v the_o inscription_n as_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a among_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v one_o especial_o fol._n 168._o lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la dicet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la unless_o say_v christ_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o outrage_n or_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n will_v the_o heretic_n say_v require_v we_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o he_o that_o put_v in_o those_o word_n dicet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la thought_n he_o have_v notable_o meet_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n but_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o thereby_o he_o make_v s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o company_n for_o the_o heretic_n that_o speak_v thus_o be_v even_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o very_a word_n these_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n which_o some_o belike_o have_v put_v the_o publisher_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o put_v this_o among_o his_o errata_fw-la and_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o he_o have_v from_o petavius_n b._n but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o popish_a cause_n venture_v so_o shameful_o to_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o a_o tome_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o never_o see_v the_o light_n before_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o ingolstad_n by_o petrus_n stevartius_fw-la where_o among_o other_o tractate_v a_o certain_a penitential_a write_v by_o rabanus_n that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rhe_n 33._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n rabanus_n make_v answer_n unto_o a_o idle_a question_n move_v by_o bishop_n heribaldus_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o send_v into_o the_o draught_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o meat_n have_v these_o word_n initio_fw-la pag._n 669._o nam_fw-la quidam_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_fw-la corporís_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la mariâ_fw-la virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulcro*_n cui_fw-la errori_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuimus_fw-la ad_fw-la egilum_fw-la abbatem_fw-la scribentes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ipso_fw-la quid_fw-la veré_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la aperuimus_fw-la for_o some_o of_o late_a not_o hold_v right_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a *_o against_o which_o error_n write_v unto_o abbot_n egilus_fw-la according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n body_n you_o see_v rabanus_n tongue_n be_v clip_v here_o for_o tell_v tale_n but_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v worth_a the_o learning_n stevartius_fw-la free_v himself_o from_o the_o fact_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o margin_n exemplari_fw-la that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o we_o do_v easy_o believe_v he_o for_o possevine_n the_o jesuite_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o 12._o manuscript_n book_n also_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o print_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o manuscript_n fetch_v think_v you_o out_o of_o weingartensis_n the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o weingart_n say_v stevartius_fw-la the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n then_o belike_o must_v answer_v the_o matter_n and_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v upon_o examination_n will_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o intention_n to_o give_v any_o furtherance_n unto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n hereby_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o heribaldus_n and_o rabanus_n both_o be_v v._o rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o thomas_n walden_n 61._o for_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o digestion_n and_o avoidance_n like_o other_o meat_n the_o suspicion_n will_v be_v more_o vehement_a whereunto_o yet_o i_o will_v adjoine_v one_o evidence_n more_o that_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n past_o suspicion_n in_o the_o library_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n s_o r._n rob._n cotton_n that_o noble_a baronett_n so_o renown_v for_o his_o great_a care_n in_o collect_v &_o preserve_v all_o antiquity_n &_o d_o r._n ward_n the_o learned_a mast_n r_o of_o sidney_n college_n in_o cambridge_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v thus_o sicut_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la sapiens_fw-la dixit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la probamus_fw-la licèt_fw-la nomen_fw-la ignoremus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o louvain_n blind_o turon_n father_v upon_o berengarius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n have_v first_o twit_v heribaldus_n for_o propound_v &_o rabanus_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n of_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n lay_v down_o afterward_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n who_o writing_n be_v yet_o extant_a quòd_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la plané_fw-fr sit_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la mariâ_fw-la virgin_n &_o passa_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o quae_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulcro_fw-la quaeqúe_n &_o pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vitâ_fw-la adhuc_fw-la hodie_fw-la offeratur_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o

of_o monastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o east_n s._n antony_n i_o mean_v who_o teach_v his_o scholar_n that_o sufficere_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o doctrine_n and_o s._n basil_n who_o unto_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o novice_n shall_v present_o learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n return_v this_o answer_n 95._o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o use_n both_o for_o his_o full_a settlement_n in_o godliness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v unto_o humane_a tradition_n mark_v here_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o pope_n hildebrands_n breed_n the_o novice_n of_o the_o former_a be_v train_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v unto_o humane_a tradition_n those_o of_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o clean_a contrary_a intent_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accustom_v unto_o humane_a tradition_n for_o this_o by_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v express_o note_v of_o those_o hildebrandine_n monk_n that_o they_o 22●_n permit_v not_o young_a man_n in_o their_o monastery_n to_o study_v this_o save_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o rude_a wit_n may_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o filth_n they_o may_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o even_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v from_o monk_n to_o friar_n and_o from_o they_o to_o secular_a priest_n and_o prelate_n as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o like_a ungodly_a policy_n be_v continue_v of_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o likewise_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v by_o 1515._o erasmus_n before_o ever_o luther_n stir_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o open_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v afterward_o by_o a_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o he_o petrus_n suitor_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n who_o among_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n allege_v this_o also_o for_o one_o 1525._o whereas_o many_o thing_n be_v open_o teach_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n observe_v these_o thing_n quick_o murmur_n and_o complain_v that_o so_o great_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_o impair_v will_v not_o they_o also_o easy_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o therefore_o discover_v unto_o these_o deuterotae_n for_o so_o s._n 29._o hierome_n use_v to_o style_v such_o tradition-monger_n both_o their_o grandfather_n and_o their_o more_o immediate_a progenitor_n i_o pass_v now_o forward_o unto_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n how_o far_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o we_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o a_o 1620._o other_o place_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n they_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o first_o they_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n at_o all_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o second_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n present_a under_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o one_o be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n do_v therewith_o real_o receive_v the_o other_o we_o be_v therefore_o here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n a_o matter_n one_o will_v think_v that_o easy_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a sense_n that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v 5._o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o your_o very_a eye_n do_v declare_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n that_o will_v needs_o herein_o be_v senseless_a we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n refer_v they_o to_o sensibus_fw-la tertullians_n discourse_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n wish_v they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o five_o wit_n again_o and_o ponder_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o all_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o this_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v touch_v our_o saviour_n speech_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n these_o five_o thing_n special_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v turn_v into_o bread_n but_o whether_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o word_n in_o s._n john_n if_o they_o be_v press_v literal_o serve_v more_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a than_o the_o latter_a second_o that_o this_o sermon_n be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n above_o a_o year_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v institute_v at_o which_o time_n none_o of_o his_o hearer_n can_v possible_o have_v understand_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o external_a eat_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o that_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v a_o external_a eat_n or_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o throat_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o 6.52_o jew_n then_o and_o the_o romanist_n far_o more_o gross_o than_o they_o have_v since_o imagine_v but_o a_o internal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a effect_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o 33._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o s._n basil_n note_v wherewith_o he_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n four_o that_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n five_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o b●ood_a here_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o the_o receiver_n be_v thereby_o make_v to_o remain_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v certain_o free_v from_o d●ath_n and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o both_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n it_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o further_a also_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v real_o but_o sacramental_o only_a the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o text_n where_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 48._o and_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vers_n 51._o but_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 55._o verse_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o which_o word_n be_v the_o

be_v partaker_n be_v always_o therewith_o nourish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o heavenly_a bread_n shall_v likewise_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o let_v not_o that_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o my_o blood_n neither_o let_v the_o superficial_a hear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o i_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n trouble_v you_o for_o these_o thing_n sensible_o hear_v profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o which_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v spiritual_o thus_o far_o eusebius_n who_o word_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o more_o large_o because_o they_o be_v not_o vulgar_a there_o remain_v the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sermon_n as_o in_o the_o 50._o verse_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v and_o in_o the_o 51_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 54_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 58_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o whereupon_o origen_n right_o observe_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o symbolical_a for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o write_v 15._o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n do_v not_o of_o it_o ow_v nature_n sanctify_v he_o that_o use_v it_o for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o it_o will_v sanctify_v he_o also_o which_o do_v eat_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v any_o one_o for_o this_o eat_n be_v weak_a or_o sick_a or_o dead_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n of_o the_o latter_a thus_o ibid._n many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o true_a meat_n which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v certain_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a person_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o continue_v evil_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o like_a difference_n do_v s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n make_v betwixt_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n sacramental_o and_o real_o for_o have_v affirm_v that_o wicked_a man_n 25._o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o add_v ibid._n christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o indeed_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n likewise_o may_v remain_v in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o remain_v let_v not_o he_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o allege_v he_o thereupon_o infer_v thus_o 26._o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o remain_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n do_v neither_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o judgement_n to_o himself_o because_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o do_v presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v so_o often_o in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v for_o ever_o 18._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o therefore_o that_o eat_v life_n can_v die_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o die_v who_o meat_n be_v life_n how_o shall_v he_o fail_v who_o have_v a_o vital_a substance_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o macarius_n that_o as_o man_n use_v to_o give_v one_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o another_o to_o their_o child_n so_o christ_n who_o 14._o create_v all_o thing_n nourish_v indeed_o evil_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n but_o the_o son_n which_o he_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o seed_n and_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v form_v he_o nourish_v with_o a_o peculiar_a refection_n and_o food_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n beyond_o other_o man_n give_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n among_o the_o sentence_n collect_v by_o prosper_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n this_o also_o be_v one_o 339._o he_o receive_v the_o meat_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o eternity_n who_o remain_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o inhabiter_n be_v christ._n for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o indifferent_o do_v receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n which_o distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o between_o the_o sacramental_a and_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o brief_o and_o most_o excellent_o express_v by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o john_n 26._o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o some_o unto_o life_n by_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o every_o man_n unto_o life_n and_o by_o none_o unto_o destruction_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o our_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o none_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n but_o by_o many_o unto_o condemnation_n therefore_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n the_o second_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o common_a experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 17_o 27_o 29._o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o fond_a opinion_n who_o imagine_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n present_a under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o one_o must_v of_o force_n also_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o the_o like_a be_v we_o now_o to_o show_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n nor_o this_o be_v

make_v or_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n second_o that_o the_o word_n this_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o present_a when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o word_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v be_v bread_n three_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o christ_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v his_o body_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o so_o to_o be_v proper_o but_o relative_o and_o sacramental_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o both_o side_n yield_v unto_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o three_o for_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o gloss_n gloss._n upon_o gratian_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v cardinal_n 19_o bellarmine_n that_o that_o proposition_n shall_v be_v true_a the_o former_a part_n whereof_o design_v bread_n the_o latter_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o bread_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v thing_n most_o adverse_a and_o therefore_o he_o confident_o affirm_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o sentence_n must_v either_o be_v take_v tropical_o that_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n significative_o or_o else_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a &_o impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n doctor_n 7._o kellison_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v have_v understand_v he_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n rest_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n whether_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o he_o a_o matter_n which_o easy_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22.19_o for_o what_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v here_o and_o say_v be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n what_o do_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o he_o break_v what_o break_v he_o but_o what_o he_o take_v and_o do_v not_o the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o can_v bread_n possible_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o body_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n a_o memorial_n thereof_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o clear_a enough_o but_o have_v need_n of_o further_a exposition_n can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o better_a then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n therefore_o so_o understand_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v so_o do_v not_o kellison_n confess_v and_o right_a reason_n evince_n that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v understand_v figurative_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v real_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o bread_n do_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o late_o be_v bread_n but_o now_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v which_o break_v be_v a_o accident_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o glory_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o more_o break_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o bread_n understand_v bread_n indeed_o neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n well_o deny_v this_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v but_o dream_v all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o their_o effect_n until_o they_o have_v all_o be_v full_o utter_v for_o the_o pronoune_n this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n do_v point_n to_o something_o w_o ch_z be_v then_o present_a but_o no_o substance_n be_v then_o present_a but_o bread_n see_v by_o their_o own_o ground_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o until_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o sentence_n yea_o and_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o that_o word_n be_v complete_o pronounce_v what_o other_o substance_n therefore_o can_v they_o make_v this_o to_o signify_v but_o this_o bread_n only_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27.28_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o blood_n but_o our_o saviour_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o because_o this_o sentence_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n at_o which_o time_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o wine_n or_o wine_n and_o water_n at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v wine_n therefore_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o blood_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o term_v it_o for_o as_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o other_o cup_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n luke_n who_o alone_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 22.18_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v so_o do_v saint_n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v likewise_o testify_v that_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o also_o add_v 14.25_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o see_v it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o wine_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n shall_v real_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o formal_a difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v so_o substantial_o but_o sacramental_o and_o what_o other_o interpretation_n can_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o give_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o s._n paul_n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n how_o be_v the_o cup_n or_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o mark_v how_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n genes_n 17.10_o 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n or_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o word_n present_o follow_v thus_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n 17.11_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o general_o for_o all_o sacrament_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o s._n augustine_n

in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 23._o if_o sacrament_n do_v not_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n resemble_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o resemblance_n they_o do_v of_o oftentimes_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v baptism_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o then_o add_v ibid._n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v his_o burial_n but_o he_o plain_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o call_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n 57_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v say_v he_o use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a hence_o be_v that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o doubtless_o by_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n because_o for_o a_o certain_a vital_a corpulency_n which_o it_o have_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n our_o argument_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n stand_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n then_o must_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o those_o name_n can_v be_v real_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o figurative_o and_o sacramental_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o proposition_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n the_o second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o receive_a ground_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o rest_v firm_a and_o so_o we_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v not_o only_o not_o uphold_v but_o direct_o also_o overthow_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o here_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n be_v bread_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o signification_n and_o sacramental_a relation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n even_o that_o 2._o sanctify_a food_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v nourish_v be_v that_o w_z ch_z we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a irenaeus_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n 57_o take_v bread_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n &_o 32._o the_o cup_n likewise_o contain_v that_o creature_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o add_v 1596._o that_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v whereby_o he_o increase_v our_o blood_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereby_o he_o increase_v our_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o the_o break_a bread_n do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o do_v consist_v our_o lord_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 2._o do_v bless_v wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n tertullian_n 40._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n origen_n 15._o that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v void_v into_o the_o draught_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o to_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o do_v not_o unworthy_o eat_v thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n say_v origen_n in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o maximus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n origen_n who_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a speaker_n therein_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n 3_o if_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n say_v be_v without_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o of_o what_o body_n or_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o blood_n do_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v image_n of_o when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o s._n cyprian_n also_o note_v 6_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o 10._o flower_n alone_o or_o water_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unless_o both_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o knead_v into_o the_o lump_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o again_o that_o 4._o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o corn_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o gather_v into_o one_o liquor_n which_o i_o find_v also_o word_n for_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n transcribe_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v unto_o colon._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v no_o otherwise_o conceive_v then_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v plain_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o strive_v for_o with_o our_o adversary_n and_o for_o which_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o find_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v as_o some_o say_v by_o tatianus_n as_o other_o by_o ammonius_n within_o the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ._n 28._o have_v take_v the_o bread_n then_o afterward_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o death_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o will_v now_o adjoyne_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n 1._o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o divine_a dispensation_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o ibid._n appoint_v they_o to_o use_v bread_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o we_o still_o ult_n celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n acacius_n

but_o howsoever_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o canonist_n afterward_o hold_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v require_v therein_o as_o unto_o a_o sacramental_a institution_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o canonical_a obedience_n only_o as_o unto_o a_o useful_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o gratian_n in_o his_o first_o distinction_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la have_v in_o the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v propound_v the_o allegation_n which_o make_v for_o they_o who_o hold_v enim_fw-la that_o man_n may_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o oral_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n johannes_n semeca_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o part_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o gratian_n alij_fw-la é_fw-fr contrario_fw-la tes●antur_fw-la put_v too_o this_o gloss_n g●oss_n from_o this_o place_n until_o the_o section_n his_o auctoritatib_n he_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a say_v he_o but_o this_o free_a deal_n of_o his_o do_v so_o displease_v friar_n manrique_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la set_v out_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o he_o give_v direction_n these_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a shall_v be_v clean_o blot_v out_o which_o direction_n of_o his_o notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a corrector_n under_o gregory_n the_o xiii_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o let_v the_o word_n still_o stand_v give_v they_o a_o check_n only_o with_o this_o marginal_a annotation_n marg_n nay_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o without_o confession_n in_o desire_n at_o least_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o same_o semeca_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o better_a opinion_n that_o confession_n be_v poenitentia_fw-la ordain_v by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v ibid._n necessary_a among_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o among_o the_o greek_n because_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o spread_v to_o they_o friar_n manrique_n command_v all_o that_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n clap_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o margin_n for_o a_o antidote_n marg_n nay_o confession_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o god_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n and_o for_o this_o they_o quote_v only_o the_o 14._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o that_o opinion_n be_v accurse_v in_o we_o which_o be_v hold_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n among_o who_o 29._o michael_n of_o bononia_n who_o be_v prior_n general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o do_v conclude_v strong_o out_o of_o their_o own_o receive_a ground_n that_o confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o panormitan_n the_o great_a canonist_n 18._o profess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o semeca_n do_v much_o please_v he_o which_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o clear_a authority_n which_o show_v that_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v clear_o ordain_v that_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n yea_o 2._o all_o the_o canonist_n follow_v their_o first_o interpreter_n say_v that_o confession_n be_v bring_v in_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a precept_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v maldonat_n who_o add_v notwithstanding_o that_o 3._o this_o opinion_n be_v either_o already_o sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o it_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o we_o find_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1479._o which_o be_v 34._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o panormitan_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n direct_v from_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o unto_o alfonsus_n carillus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n one_o petrus_n oxomensis_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n be_v drive_v to_o abjure_v iu._n this_o conclusion_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v ground_v upon_o some_o statute_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o upon_o divine_a right_n and_o when_o learned_a man_n for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n but_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v again_o with_o that_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n can_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v touch_v as_o johannes_n de_fw-fr selva_n among_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr jurejurando_n erasmus_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o work_n and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o argument_n upon_o tertullians_n book_n de_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la the_o father_n of_o trent_n within_o 72._o year_n after_o that_o conspire_v together_o to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n with_o 6._o a_o anathema_n that_o shall_v deny_v sacramental_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o that_o point_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n from_o confession_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v unto_o absolution_n which_o it_o be_v pity_v this_o man_n shall_v receive_v before_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o open_a wrong_n he_o have_v here_o do_v in_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n whereas_o the_o very_a formal_a word_n which_o our_o church_n require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v these_o priest_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v agree_v well_o enough_o howsoever_o this_o makebate_n will_v feign_v put_v friend_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o of_o quarrel_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n ministry_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o question_n only_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o their_o function_n be_v execute_v by_o they_o and_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n have_v enlarge_v beyond_o all_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n &_o not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n the_o power_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n who_o 48.11_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v this_o down_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o direct_o and_o absolute_o be_v a_o privilege_n only_o appertain_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a ay_o say_v he_o of_o himself_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n esai_n 43.25_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.18_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n mark_n 2.7_o and_o luk._n 5.21_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o god_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 32.5_o gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o name_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a paraphrase_n of_o his_o word_n poenittential_a thou_o who_o alone_o spare_v who_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o he_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o great_a error_n in_o subscribe_v thus_o simple_o unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o little_o dream_v that_o any_o petty_a doctor_n afterward_o will_v arise_v in_o rome_n or_o rheims_n who_o will_v tell_v we_o a_o fair_a tale_n that_o 9.6_o the_o faithless_a jew_n think_v as_o heretic_n now_o adays_o that_o to_o forgive_v

sin_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o 1612._o true_a believer_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n which_o miscreant_n jew_n and_o heretic_n do_v account_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o majesty_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o faithlesness_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o sentence_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o senslesness_n of_o these_o romanist_n in_o deny_v of_o the_o axiom_n itself_o but_o the_o world_n be_v come_v unto_o a_o good_a pass_n when_o we_o must_v be_v account_v heretic_n now_o adays_o and_o consort_v with_o miscreant_n jew_n for_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deliver_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n whensoever_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n old_a irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n 17._o forgive_a sin_n do_v both_o cure_n the_o man_n and_o manifest_o discover_v who_o he_o be_v for_o if_o none_o say_v he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o our_o lord_n do_v forgive_v they_o and_o cure_v man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o we_o as_o god_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n our_o maker_n tertullian_n say_v that_o 10._o when_o the_o jew_n behold_v only_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o be_v yet_o certain_a of_o his_o deity_n do_v deserve_o reason_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o he_o by_o answer_v of_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n will_v by_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v ibid._n that_o only_a son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v of_o in_o daniel_n who_o receive_v power_n of_o judge_v and_o thereby_o also_o of_o forgive_a sin_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o s._n hilary_n comment_v upon_o the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n write_v thus_o 8._o it_o move_v the_o scribe_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o behold_v a_o man_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o to_o be_v forgive_v by_o he_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o justify_v afterwards_o the_o lord_n look_v into_o their_o murmur_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o he_o who_o remit_v be_v god_n because_o none_o remit_v but_o god_n god_n remain_v in_o man_n perform_v this_o cure_n upon_o man_n s._n hierom_n thus_o 9_o we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n consequent_o therefore_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o thought_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n after_o a_o sort_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o i_o behold_v your_o thought_n i_o be_o able_a also_o to_o forgive_v sin_n unto_o man_n or_o as_o euthymius_n express_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n in_o truth_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o one_o who_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n here_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o latin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n he_o will_v have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o attribute_v unto_o i_o a_o unfitting_a opinion_n i_o be_o far_o from_o that_o power_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o write_v christianus_n druthmarus_n paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n and_o walafridus_n strabus_n in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la upon_o the_o second_o of_o mark_n theophylact_n and_o bede_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o five_o of_o luke_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o luke_n who_o in_o another_o place_n also_o bring_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withal_o forasmuch_o as_o 19_o none_o forgive_v sin_n but_o one_o god_n because_o it_o be_v write_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o as_o s._n cyril_n do_v to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n 4._o for_o this_o only_a say_v he_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v true_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n reginas_fw-la if_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o do_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o agreee_v to_o no_o other_o and_o christ_n bestow_v this_o with_o a_o power_n befit_v god_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v god_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o be_v use_v by_o novatianus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n 13._o for_o if_o when_o it_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n christ_n do_v behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o when_o it_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o same_o christ_n do_v forgive_v sin_n then_o deserve_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v account_v god_n say_v novatianus_n so_o athanasius_n demand_v of_o the_o arrian_n graecolat_a if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o pass_v over_o iniquity_n 281._o but_o the_o son_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o when_o the_o jew_n murmur_v also_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o forgiveness_n in_o deed_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n and_o therefore_o bede_n right_o infer_v that_o 10._o the_o arrian_n do_v err_v here_o much_o more_o mad_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n be_v both_o the_o christ_n and_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o fear_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o conclude_v himself_o most_o sound_o that_o ibid._n if_o he_o be_v god_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n who_o remove_v our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n god_n by_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o humanity_n may_v die_v for_o sinner_n whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v another_o sweet_a passage_n of_o his_o borrow_a from_o some_o ancient_a author_n 3_o no_o man_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n although_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a can_v not_o take_v away_o but_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o he_o take_v they_o away_o both_o by_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v do_v and_o by_o assist_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v do_v &_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o life_n where_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v do_v d._n peter_n lombard_n allege_v this_o as_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o former_a sentence_n only_o be_v thus_o change_v august_n none_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ambros._n he_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n who_o alone_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 8._o he_o alone_o can_v remit_v sin_n who_o be_v appoint_v our_o master_n by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v disobedience_n from_o obedience_n to_o which_o

purpose_n also_o s._n ambrose_n make_v this_o observation_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n joh._n 8.9_o that_o studium_fw-la jesus_n be_v about_o to_o pardon_v sin_n remain_v alone_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ambassador_n say_v he_o nor_o the_o messenger_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o have_v save_v his_o people_n he_o remain_v alone_o because_o it_o can_v be_v common_a to_o any_o man_n with_o christ_n to_o forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n alone_o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o s._n chrysostom_n himself_o who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n give_v most_o in_o this_o point_n unto_o god_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n be_v yet_o careful_a withal_o to_o preserve_v god_n privilege_n entire_a by_o often_o interpose_v such_o sentence_n as_o these_o 6._o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o latin_n to_o forgive_v sin_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o 40._o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n only_o ibid._n god_n alone_o do_v this_o which_o also_o he_o work_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n wherein_o that_o the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n be_v whole_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o effect_v any_o part_n of_o it_o optatus_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n show_v that_o 5._o none_o can_v wash_v the_o filth_n and_o sport_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o convince_a the_o heretic_n as_o by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o by_o that_o of_o esai_n 1.18_o which_o he_o press_v in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o cleanse_v and_o not_o unto_o man_n he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v wash_v when_o he_o say_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a i_o will_v make_v they_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n i_o will_v make_v they_o white_a he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v white_a if_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o why_o will_v you_o give_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o promise_v nor_o to_o give_v nor_o to_o have_v behold_v in_o esai_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v make_v white_a such_o as_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n not_o by_o man_n have_v thus_o therefore_o reserve_v unto_o god_n his_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o give_v unto_o his_o under-officer_n their_o due_n when_o we_o 2._o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 10._o not_o as_o lord_n that_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o they_o please_v init_fw-la but_o as_o servant_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n prescription_n therein_o &_o in_o follow_v thereof_o do_v but_o bring_v their_o external_a ministry_n ibid._n for_o which_o itself_o also_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n mercy_n &_o goodness_n god_n confer_v the_o inward_a blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n thereupon_o when_o &_o where_o he_o will_n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n say_v s._n paul_n himself_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n therefore_o say_v optatus_n 5._o in_o all_o the_o servant_n there_o be_v no_o dominion_n but_o a_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la creditur_fw-la ipse_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v believe_v that_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v not_o he_o by_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n then_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v 19_o s._n ambrose_n 50._o s._n augustine_n 6._o s._n chrysostome_n and_o 56._o s._n cyrill_n make_v this_o observation_n thereupon_o that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o work_n proper_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o remit_v by_o they_o and_o therein_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o indeed_o say_v s._n ibid._n cyrill_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o be_v able_a to_o loose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o else_o can_v free_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n itself_o 50._o the_o lord_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n but_o a_o sick-man_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v heal_v will_v thou_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o i_o seek_v the_o physician_n together_o with_o i_o so_o s._n ambrose_n 19_o behold_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o man_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n bring_v their_o ministry_n they_o exercise_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o power_n s._n chrysostom_n though_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o great_a power_n which_o also_o he_o sacerdotio_fw-la elsewhere_o amplifi_v after_o his_o manner_n exceed_v hyperbolical_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n accord_v full_o with_o s._n ambrose_n that_o it_o lie_v in_o latin_n god_n alone_o to_o bestow_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o priest_n service_n be_v employ_v ibid._n and_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o priest_n say_v he_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n can_v do_v aught_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dispense_v all_o the_o priest_n dare_v his_o tongue_n and_o put_v too_o his_o hand_n 2._o his_o part_n only_o be_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o both_o he_o latin_n and_o theophylact_n after_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o take_v the_o same_o power_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o because_o 8._o it_o be_v god_n part_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o because_o ibid._n the_o priest_n be_v servant_n yea_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n unto_o other_o but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n who_o 3.5_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v s._n john_n upon_o which_o say_v of_o he_o s._n augustin_n give_v this_o good_a note_n 3_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o too_o it_o must_v have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o himself_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o be_v thus_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o his_o christ_n his_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v this_o power_n communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n namely_o because_o god_n forgive_v by_o they_o and_o have_v appoint_v they_o both_o to_o apply_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o give_v notice_n unto_o repentant_a sinner_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n 5._o for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o yet_o do_v he_o forgive_v by_o they_o also_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o forgive_v say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o 5._o follower_n and_o 16._o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n say_v ferus_fw-la yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n say_v to_o remit_v also_o not_o simple_o but_o because_o they_o apply_v those_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n which_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o also_o we_o may_v add_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prayer_n for_o in_o these_o four_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o this_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o 5.18_o apostle_n call_v it_o do_v main_o consist_v of_o each_o whereof_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o s._n james._n 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o confess_v

be_v say_v actual_o void_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n this_o unrighteous_a judgement_n of_o his_o give_v upon_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n ratify_v but_o absolute_o disannul_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o 1.18_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o to_o 13.8_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n who_o 2.2_o judgement_n we_o know_v to_o be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o do_v pacianus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o sympronianus_n the_o novatian_n show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n absolution_n be_v 1._o not_o so_o easy_o give_v unto_o penitent_n as_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v but_o ibid._n with_o great_a ponder_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n after_o many_o sigh_n and_o shed_v of_o tear_n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pardon_n be_v so_o not_o deny_v unto_o tr●e_a repentance_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_n no_o man_n shall_v prejudge_v he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o ministry_n this_o be_v do_v ibid._n he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o or_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v corrupt_o and_o wicked_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o undo_v the_o work_n of_o this_o evil_a builder_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o that_o administration_n of_o his_o be_v godly_a he_o continue_v a_o helper_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v but_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n unto_o antonianus_n goulart_n we_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v but_o that_o he_o if_o he_o find_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v full_a and_o just_a he_o may_v then_o ratify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v here_o ordain_v by_o we_o but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v deceive_v we_o with_o the_o semblance_n of_o repentance_n god_n who_o be_v not_o mock_v and_o who_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o well_o discern_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v amend_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o servant_n hereupon_o s._n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n daniel_n 4.24_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n reprove_v those_o man_n of_o great_a rashness_n that_o be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o absolution_n 4._o when_o bless_v daniel_n say_v he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v do_v doubt_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n they_o do_v a_o rash_a deed_n that_o bold_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o sinner_n s._n basil_n also_o resolve_v we_o that_o 25._o the_o power_n of_o forgive_n be_v not_o give_v absolute_o but_o upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o his_o consent_n with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o bind_v 4._o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o esteem_v thy_o brother_n as_o a_o publican_n say_v s._n augustin_n thou_o bind_v he_o upon_o earth_n but_o look_v that_o thou_o bind_v he_o just_o for_o unjust_a bond_n justice_n do_v break_v so_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o maldonat_n confess_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o but_o 5._o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o absolve_v thou_o and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o implicity_n include_v this_o condition_n 20._o unless_o the_o receiver_n put_v some_o impediment_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la pa._n 14._o s._n 8._o affirm_v hugo_n that_o this_o form_n do_v rather_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o event_n of_o the_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n right_o observe_v that_o f._n god_n do_v not_o evermore_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sometime_o judge_v by_o surreption_n and_o ignorance_n whereas_o god_n do_v always_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o priest_n b._n sometime_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v who_o be_v not_o so_o before_o god_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o excommunication_n they_o sometime_o bind_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a or_o loose_v they_o they_o admit_v they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v back_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v that_o say_v therefore_o of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o say_v he_o who_o merit_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v for_o than_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o do_v proceed_v with_o that_o discretion_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o who_o be_v deal_v withal_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o same_o whosoever_o therefore_o they_o do_v loose_a or_o bind_v use_v the_o key_n of_o discretion_n according_a to_o the_o party_n merit_n they_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o god_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a judgement_n thus_o far_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o general_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o must_v be_v limit_v with_o clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o be_v then_o only_o of_o force_n 20._o when_o matter_n be_v carry_v with_o right_a judgement_n and_o no_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o must_v still_o have_v the_o privilege_n reserve_v unto_o he_o of_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o officer_n that_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o moses_n be_v 6._o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o servant_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o serve_v be_v a_o steward_n place_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o 4.2_o that_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o the_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a they_o may_v not_o therefore_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n as_o the_o 8._o unjust_a steward_n do_v and_o presume_v to_o strike_v out_o their_o master_n debt_n without_o his_o direction_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_n now_o we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v no_o authority_n unto_o his_o steward_n to_o grant_v a_o acquittance_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o debtor_n that_o bring_v not_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o they_o imp._n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n can_v neither_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o alone_o can_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v do_v release_v we_o unless_o we_o bring_v repentance_n with_o we_o say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o penitent_n colon._n before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v know_v that_o howsoever_o you_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n yet_o you_o can_v obtain_v the_o absolution_n of_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o divine_a piety_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o absolve_v you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n to_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o priest_n true_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n without_o imply_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o believe_a and_o repent_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v both_o presumption_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n neither_o dare_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o censure_v this_o conditional_a absolution_n in_o we_o for_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a when_o he_o have_v consider_v better_a of_o the_o matter_n assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o communicate_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o power_n of_o give_v a_o absolute_a one_o for_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v with_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n penult_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v absolve_v absolute_o as_o not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o may_v many_o way_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v although_o he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n namely_o if_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o

think_v will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o get_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o undertake_v the_o toilsome_a work_n of_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n the_o priest_n absolution_n can_v make_v that_o other_o imperfect_a or_o rather_o equivocal_a contrition_n arise_v from_o a_o carnal_a and_o servile_a fear_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n or_o be_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o this_o sacramental_a penance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o device_n invent_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o hoodwink_v poor_a soul_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o seek_v that_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n and_o that_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o help_v lame_a dog_n over_o the_o stile_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o substitute_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la attrition_n in_o stead_n of_o contrition_n servile_a fear_n in_o stead_n of_o filial_a love_n carnal_a sorrow_n in_o stead_n of_o godly_a repentance_n be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n nay_o such_o as_o minister_v poison_n unto_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o they_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n must_v consider_v that_o much_o rest_v here_o in_o the_o good_a choice_n of_o a_o skilful_a physician_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o pain_n that_o must_v be_v take_v by_o the_o patient_n himself_o for_o that_o every_o one_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n their_o own_o decree_n may_v give_v they_o fair_a warning_n where_o this_o admonition_n be_v vult_fw-la twice_o lay_v down_o out_o of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n 4._o he_o who_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v find_v grace_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n that_o know_v how_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v lest_o while_o he_o be_v negligent_a concern_v himself_o he_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o who_o merciful_o admonish_v and_o desire_v he_o that_o both_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o the_o fool_n will_v not_o avoid_v and_o when_o the_o skilful_a priest_n that_o be_v have_v do_v his_o best_a s._n cyprian_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o goulart_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v to_o he_o that_o work_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n can_v grant_v a_o pardon_n he_o can_v make_v good_a that_o which_o for_o such_o man_n either_o the_o martyr_n shall_v request_v or_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v if_o we_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o this_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v they_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o schismatics_n who_o 2.19_o promise_v unto_o other_o liberty_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 3._o how_o many_o say_v s._n hierom_n which_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o apparel_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o neither_o have_v spiritual_a meat_n nor_o preserve_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n entire_a yet_o promise_v unto_o other_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wound_n themselves_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v physician_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o of_o moses_n exod._n 4.13_o provide_v another_o who_o thou_o may_v send_v &_o that_o other_o commandment_n ecclesiastic_a 7.6_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n lest_o peradventure_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o iniquity_n it_o be_v jesus_n alone_o who_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v psalm_n 147.4_o he_o heal_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o sore_n thus_o far_o s._n hierom._n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o marginal_a note_n upon_o luke_n 7.49_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v always_o carp_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o earth_n so_o the_o heretic_n reprehend_v his_o church_n that_o remit_v sin_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o s._n augustin_n treat_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o place_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o hereby_o the_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o off_o spring_n of_o heretic_n rather_o than_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n there_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o penitent_a woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o s._n augustin_n first_o compare_v their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o woman_n thus_o together_o 7._o she_o know_v that_o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o they_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o forgive_v sin_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v both_o they_o which_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n foot_n they_o all_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o forgive_v sin_n see_v all_o therefore_o know_v this_o she_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n that_o do_v you_o know_v well_o that_o do_v you_o hold_v well_o say_v that_o learned_a father_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n she_o who_o believe_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o by_o christ_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o then_o do_v he_o proceed_v to_o compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n herein_o say_v 8._o he_o the_o pharisee_n be_v better_a than_o these_o man_n for_o when_o he_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v by_o a_o man_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v better_a understanding_n than_o the_o heretic_n the_o jew_n say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o dare_v a_o man_n challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o what_o say_v the_o heretic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o do_v forgive_v i_o do_v cleanse_v i_o do_v sanctify_v let_v christ_n answer_v he_o not_o i_o o_o man_n when_o i_o be_v think_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o man_n i_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o faith_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n do_v answer_v thou_o o_o heretic_n thou_o when_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o man_n say_v come_v woman_n i_o do_v make_v the_o safe_a i_o when_o i_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n say_v go_v woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a the_o heretic_n at_o who_o s._n augustin_n here_o aim_v be_v the_o donatist_n who_o optatus_n also_o before_o he_o do_v thus_o roundly_o take_v up_o for_o the_o same_o presumption_n donatist_n understand_v at_o length_n that_o you_o be_v servant_n and_o not_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o vineyard_n and_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v dresser_n of_o it_o why_o do_v you_o rush_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o householder_n why_o do_v you_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o which_o be_v god_n ibid._n give_v leave_n unto_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o himself_o for_o that_o gift_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n which_o be_v divine_a if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o labour_v to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o man_n it_o be_v note_v likewise_o by_o theodoret_n of_o the_o audian_a heretic_n that_o 4._o they_o brag_v they_o do_v forgive_v sin_n the_o manner_n of_o confession_n which_o he_o say_v be_v use_v among_o they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o that_o which_o alvarus_n pelagius_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o they_o that_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o time_n a._n for_o scarce_o at_o all_o say_v he_o or_o very_o seldom_o do_v any_o of_o they_o confess_v otherwise_o then_o in_o general_a term_n scarce_o do_v they_o ever_o specify_v any_o grievous_a sin_n what_o they_o say_v one_o day_n that_o they_o say_v another_o as_o if_o every_o day_n they_o do_v offend_v alike_o the_o manner_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_n note_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o pardoner_n send_v abroad_o by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o who_o 68_o release_v all_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v without_o any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o warrant_n in_o so_o do_v all_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o

particular_a error_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v head_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o very_o please_v unto_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n therein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o that_o thereupon_o he_o condemn_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n therein_o he_o do_v like_a unto_o himself_o heady_o and_o perverse_o for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o those_o that_o have_v lead_v their_o life_n lewd_o and_o dissolute_o as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n before_o allege_a but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v end_v their_o life_n in_o such_o a_o godly_a manner_n as_o give_v pregnant_a hope_n unto_o the_o live_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o these_o alone_o do_v it_o wish_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o their_o redemption_n to_o wit_n their_o public_a justification_n and_o solemn_a acquittal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o not_o that_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a for_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o event_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o because_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o serve_v for_o special_a use_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o live_n towards_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o pray_v as_o dionysius_n note_v ibid._n desire_v other_o man_n gift_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o live_a may_v receive_v thereby_o as_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o aërius_n do_v more_o particular_o declare_v the_o objection_n of_o aërius_n be_v this_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o this_o do_v epiphanius_n thus_o frame_v his_o answer_n 75._o as_o for_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v what_o can_v be_v better_o than_o this_o what_o more_o commodious_a and_o more_o admirable_a that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v still_o be_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o most_o pious_a preach_n may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n have_v hope_n of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o a_o peregrination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v aërius_n his_o consequence_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o although_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o profit_v by_o this_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o altogether_o unprofitable_a because_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a use_n otherwise_o namely_o to_o testify_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o live_n concern_v the_o dead_a the_o faith_n in_o 29._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a for_o so_o do_v dionysius_n also_o expound_v the_o church_n intention_n in_o her_o public_a nomination_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o divinity_n teach_v not_o mortify_v but_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o a_o most_o divine_a life_n the_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o signify_v hereby_o that_o they_o account_v their_o brethren_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o journey_n with_o expectation_n to_o meet_v they_o afterward_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o 4.13_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n then_o do_v epiphanius_n proceed_v further_a in_o answer_v the_o same_o objection_n after_o this_o manner_n 75._o the_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o do_v profit_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o oftentimes_o slip_v both_o unwilling_o and_o with_o our_o will_n it_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o we_o make_v a_o memorial_n both_o for_o the_o just_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n entreat_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o just_a both_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n bishops'_v also_o and_o anchorite_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o we_o may_v sever_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v yield_v worship_n unto_o he_o which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o reply_v unto_o aërius_n although_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o profit_v notwithstanding_o for_o another_o purpose_n namely_o to_o signify_v the_o supereminent_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a slip_n and_o fall_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o aswell_o the_o righteous_a with_o their_o involuntarie_a slip_n as_o sinner_n with_o their_o voluntary_a fall_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o commemoration_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v make_v both_o for_o ●●_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o for_o righteous_a person_n that_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o repentance_n for_o sinner_n that_o be_v by_o their_o repentance_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v even_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n themselves_o christ_n only_a except_v show_v that_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v shall_v be_v reap_v therefrom_o be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v 75._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o any_o man_n though_o a_o man_n live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v possible_a consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v god_n the_o other_o man_n as_o the_o pray_n to_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o do_v discover_v and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o rest_v in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o which_o all_o these_o prayer_n have_v special_a reference_n this_o do_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n as_o suit_v best_o both_o with_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o vindicate_v from_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o aërius_n &_o with_o the_o application_n thereof_o unto_o his_o objection_n &_o with_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n deliver_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o term_n 59_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v get_v either_o by_o godliness_n or_o by_o repentance_n for_o lazarus_n do_v not_o go_v there_o unto_o the_o rich_a man_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n unto_o lazarus_n neither_o do_v abraham_n send_v any_o of_o his_o spoil_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v afterward_o make_v rich_a thereby_o neither_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v although_o he_o entreat_v merciful_a abraham_n ●ith_v instant_a supplication_n for_o the_o garner_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o combat_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o list_n be_v void_v and_o the_o garland_n be_v give_v and_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obtain_v be_v go_v forth_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o fight_v can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o time_n

scholies_n upon_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n wish_v we_o to_o 7._o mark_v that_o even_o before_o his_o time_n that_o doubt_n be_v question_v among_o the_o question_n wherein_o dulcitius_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n augustin_n we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v one_o 2._o whether_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v avayle_n their_o soul_n any_o thing_n and_o that_o ibid._n many_o do_v say_v to_o this_o that_o if_o herein_o any_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o death_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o soul_n itself_o obtain_v ease_n for_o itself_o by_o it_o own_o confess_v of_o her_o sin_n there_o than_o that_o for_o the_o ease_n thereof_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v procure_v by_o other_o man_n the_o like_a also_o be_v note_v by_o cyrill_n or_o rather_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o mystagogic_n know_v many_o who_o say_v thus_o what_o profit_n do_v the_o soul_n get_v that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o not_o with_o sin_n if_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n or_o nicaenus_n graecolat_a some_o do_v doubt_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o long_o after_o they_o by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o peter_n bruse_n in_o france_n petrobrusianos_fw-la that_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o live_a may_v profit_v the_o dead_a both_o these_o heretic_n do_v deny_v and_o some_o catholic_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o doubt_v nay_o in_o the_o west_n not_o the_o profit_n only_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o these_o do_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o partly_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o consult_v with_o pope_n gregory_n about_o 730._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n conciliorun_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o no_o question_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o among_o the_o german_n and_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o hugo_n etherianus_n about_o 1170._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 13_o i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v deform_v with_o vain_a opinion_n think_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v he_o have_v intimate_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o those_o exceed_a necessary_a frequent_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o pertain_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v great_a strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o practice_n want_v not_o opposition_n even_o then_o when_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v advance_v unto_o his_o great_a height_n and_o now_o be_v it_o high_a time_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o article_n unto_o the_o next_o follow_v of_o limbus_n patrum_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n here_o do_v our_o challenger_n undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o before_o his_o passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v but_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o doctor_n vary_v yet_o agree_v all_o in_o this_o that_o limbus_n it_o may_v well_o be_v but_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v not_o 22_o whether_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o baptism_n be_v now_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o divine_n do_v doubt_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rash_o pronounce_v of_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n say_v maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1252_o resolve_v that_o 565._o into_o this_o limbus_n the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v but_o now_o the_o child_n that_o depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v detain_v there_o so_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o which_o be_v the_o limbus_n of_o father_n be_v now_o become_v the_o limbus_n of_o child_n the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a place_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o unbaptised_a infant_n but_o the_o other_o 6._o now_o remain_v void_a and_o so_o 183._o shall_v remain_v that_o it_o may_v bear_v witness_n aswell_o of_o the_o justice_n as_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o void_a &_o empty_v of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n the_o answer_n be_v here_o give_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n purposely_o ●o_o deliver_v from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 34_o hell_n be_v one_o thing_n i_o ween_v say_v tertullian_n and_o abraham_n b●some_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rest_v another_o euodium_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustin_n to_o say_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la will_v by_o this_o construction_n prove_v as_o strange_a a_o tale_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v report_v that_o caesar_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o britain_n to_o set_v his_o friend_n at_o liberty_n in_o greece_n yea_o but_o before_o christ_n passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n say_v our_o challenger_n the_o proposition_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v where_o he_o handle_v this_o controversy_n be_v 11._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n our_o jesuite_n it_o seem_v consider_v here_o with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o not_o before_o his_o ascension_n only_o but_o also_o before_o his_o resurrection_n even_o 23.43_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o 3._o cardinal_n himself_o do_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 12.2.4_o paul_n make_v paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o place_n this_o belike_o stick_v somewhat_o in_o our_o jesuit_n stomach_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o interpret_v this_o of_o his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o 23.43_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v do_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o paradise_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v signify_v the_o three_o or_o the_o four_o hell_n think_v it_o best_a to_o shift_v the_o matter_n handsome_o away_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v that_o not_o before_o christ_n ascension_n lest_o that_o of_o the_o thief_n shall_v cross_v he_o but_o before_o his_o passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o if_o none_o before_o our_o saviour_n passion_n do_v ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n whither_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o elias_n do_v enter_v the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o &_o of_o this_o mattathias_n put_v his_o son_n in_o mind_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o 2.58_o elias_n be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a for_o the_o law_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n elias_n and_o moses_n both_o before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v 9.31_o in_o glory_n 25._o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o of_o imprisonment_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o father_n 16._o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o earth_n seek_v for_o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a as_o well_o as_o 13.14_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v end_v their_o pilgrimage_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n they_o seek_v for_o as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 15.11_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 17._o live_v by_o that_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 4.16_o die_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o receive_v 9_o remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o

raise_v up_o upon_o which_o place_n origen_n write_v thus_o origen_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o likewise_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o such_o only_a as_o we_o see_v be_v build_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o man_n body_n either_o cut_v out_o in_o stone_n or_o dig_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o every_o place_n wherein_o a_o man_n body_n lie_v either_o entire_a or_o in_o any_o part_n albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v disperse_v through_o many_o place_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o that_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o that_o body_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o understand_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o burial_n nor_o lay_v in_o grave_n but_o have_v end_v their_o life_n either_o in_o shipwrack_n or_o in_o some_o desert_a place_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o burial_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v recokon_v among_o they_o who_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n thus_o origen_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v if_o you_o please_v what_o our_o romish_a doctor_n do_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n 92._o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n say_v pererius_n upon_o genes_n 37.35_o concern_v this_o question_n the_o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o thence_o reason_v false_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 96._o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la answer_v to_o it_o both_o in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o oftentimes_o do_v signify_v not_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o death_n 37._o wheresoever_o hi●rome_n say_v augustinus_n steuchus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o s●ptuagint_n have_v translate_v hell_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n that_o be_v the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o place_n wherein_o antiquity_n have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v receive_v the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n say_v jansenius_n upon_o proverb_n 15.12_o the_o grave_a proper_o and_o hell_n only_o metaphorical_o say_v arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o leo_n á_o castro_n and_o 5._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o hell_n do_v always_o almost_o import_v the_o grave_a say_v alphonsus_n mendoza_n the_o jesuite_n pineda_n commend_v one_o 2._o cyprian_n a_o cistercian_n monk_n as_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n yet_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v censure_v for_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n or_o hell_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v for_o the_o grave_a another_o croak_a monk_n crocquet_n they_o call_v he_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o we_o shall_v 19_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o produce_v of_o as_o much_o as_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o sheol_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a more_o modest_a herein_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n he_o say_v 10._o be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o either_o rare_o or_o never_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o greek_a 12_o word_n hades_n always_o signify_v hell_n never_o the_o grave_n but_o stapleton_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o stout_o 2.27_o that_o neither_o hades_n nor_o sheol_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n ever_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n but_o always_o for_o hell_n 2.27_o the_o word_n infernus_fw-la hades_n sheol_n say_v he_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n the_o grave_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o all_o the_o paraphrastes_n of_o the_o hebrew_n also_o do_v expound_v that_o word_n sheol_n by_o the_o word_n gehenna_n as_o genebrard_n do_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v some_o more_o moderation_n from_o genebrard_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o refer_v we_o who_o thus_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v 3._o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o contend_v that_o sheol_n do_v never_o design_n the_o grave_n so_o have_v they_o a_o shameless_a forehead_n who_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v any_o where_o signify_v the_o region_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o gehenna_n it_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o in_o stapleton_n by_o his_o own_o author_n confession_n to_o maintain_v that_o sheol_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v but_o bewray_v his_o old_a wrangle_a disposition_n but_o least_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v the_o shameless_a forehead_n from_o he_o he_o face_v it_o down_o that_o all_o the_o paraphraste_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v interpret_v sheol_n by_o the_o word_n gehenna_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o two_o paraphrastes_n that_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o hebrew_n onkelos_n the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n and_o jonathan_n be_v vzziel_n of_o the_o prophet_n never_o translate_v it_o so_o beside_o that_o of_o onkelos_n we_o have_v two_o other_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o expound_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o moses_n the_o one_o call_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o attribute_v unto_o jonathan_n in_o neither_o of_n of_o these_o can_v we_o find_v that_o sheol_n be_v expound_v by_o gehenna_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o we_o see_v it_o 44.29_o twice_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o arabic_a interpretation_n of_o moses_n where_o 32.22_o the_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-gehim_a hell_n there_o 1622._o the_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-tharai_a which_o signify_v earth_n or_o clay_n encus_fw-la jacobus_n tawosius_n in_o his_o persian_a translation_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o sheol_n do_v always_o put_v significat_fw-la gor_o that_o be_v the_o grave_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o proverb_n keep_v still_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deflect_v a_o little_a from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o job_n use_v that_o word_n 26.6_o thrice_o but_o 21.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o steed_n thereof_o five_o several_a time_n in_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n come_v but_o 9.10_o once_o &_o there_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n r._n joseph_n coecus_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o psalm_n 31.17_o and_o 89.48_o in_o psalm_n 141.7_o he_o render_v it_o by_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n but_o in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gehenna_n and_o only_o there_o and_o in_o cantic_a 8.6_o be_v sheol_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v by_o gehenna_n whereby_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o place_n not_o of_o dead_a body_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o paraphrast_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o chald._n body_n wax_v old_a or_o consume_a in_o gehenna_n but_o of_o torment_a soul_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rabbin_n more_o common_o do_v take_v it_o yet_o do_v our_o romanist_n get_v little_a advantage_n thereby_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o sheól_n into_o which_o our_o saviour_n go_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o of_o torment_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o gehenna_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n hádes_n it_o be_v use_v by_o hypocrates_n to_o express_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o into_o which_o afterward_o be_v dissolve_v they_o make_v their_o end_n for_o have_v say_v that_o in_o nature_n nothing_o proper_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v new_o make_v or_o to_o perish_v he_o add_v this_o

cardinal_n himself_o bring_v in_o num._n 23.10_o &_o 31.35_o &_o gen._n 37.21_o and_o num._n 19.13_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v either_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o his_o very_a body_n and_o must_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a bible_n use_v in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o necessity_n also_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v for_o example_n that_o last_o place_n which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n numb_a 19.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la humanae_fw-la animae_fw-la morticinum_fw-la and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 11._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o touch_v any_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a right_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o qui_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la cadaver_n hominis_fw-la he_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n even_o as_o the_o latin_a anima_fw-la also_o do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n 3._o animamque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la condimus_fw-la we_o bury_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o argument_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v no_o way_n hinder_v that_o in_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n shall_v be_v interpret_v either_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v the_o old_a latin_a have_v he_o be_v not_o leave_v or_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n as_o the_o interpreter_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n genes_n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n do_v general_o expound_v it_o either_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n attribute_v to_o eucherius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o alcuinus_fw-la in_o genes_n interrog_n 269._o anselmus_n laudunensis_n in_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n lyranus_fw-la and_o other_o or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o do_v contain_v it_o for_o illustration_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n very_o apt_o bring_v in_o this_o example_n optat._n as_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o the_o material_a building_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v contain_v unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o appertain_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o do_v contain_v they_o so_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n here_o name_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o may_v that_o also_o be_v take_v where_o the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o be_v defile_v who_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o a_o dead_a soul_n levit._n 21.11_o that_o be_v to_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n the_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o do_v contain_v the_o soul_n even_o as_o when_o the_o people_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o the_o place_n nevertheless_o be_v still_o term_v the_o church_n yea_o but_o 12._o the_o word_n hades_n say_v bellarmine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v always_o signify_v hell_n and_o never_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o bo●y_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v either_o rare_o or_o never_o signify_v the_o grave_a although_o he_o have_v not_o therein_o speak_v true_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v argue_v a_o little_a more_o modesty_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v some_o care_n also_o that_o his_o latter_a conceit_n shall_v hold_v some_o better_a correspondency_n with_o his_o former_a for_o he_o m●ght_v have_v remember_v how_o in_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v refer_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 10._o the_o lxxii_o senior_n do_v every_o where_o in_o their_o translation_n put_v hades_n in_o stead_n of_o sheol_n which_o as_o he_o the●e_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o either_o rare_o or_o never_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o have_v show_v not_o only_o out_o of_o those_o dictionary_n unto_o which_o the_o 12._o cardinal_n do_v refer_v we_o have_v forget_v first_o to_o look_v into_o they_o himself_o but_o by_o allegation_n of_o diverse_a particular_a instance_n likewise_o unto_o none_o of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v any_o answer_n that_o hades_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o t●e_v lxxii_o senior_n be_v not_o rare_o but_o very_o usual_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n so_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n infernus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a translation_n lyranus_fw-la note_v that_o it_o be_v 5._o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o pit_n wherein_o dead_a ●ens_n carcase_n be_v lay_v and_o among_o the_o jesuit_n gaspar_n sanctius_n yield_v for_o the_o general_a that_o 56._o infernus_fw-la or_o hell_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o burial_n and_o in_o particular_a emmanuel_n sà_fw-fr confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o gen._n 42.38_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o job._n 7.9_o and_o 21.13_o psalm_n 29.4_o and_o 87.4_o and_o 93.17_o and_o 113.17_o and_o 114.3_o and_o 140.7_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n prov._n 1.12_o and_o 23.14_o ecclesiast_n 9.10_o cantic_a 8.6_o ecclesiastic_a 51.7_o esai_n 28.15_o and_o 38.10_o baruch_n 2.17_o dan._n 3.88_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o 2._o maccab._n 6.23_o in_o all_o which_o place_n háde_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o inferi_n or_o infernus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scripture_n jesuite_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v mean_v which_o by_o 48._o bede_n also_o be_v term_v infernus_fw-la exterior_a the_o exterior_a hell_n so_o alcuinus_fw-la move_v the_o question_n how_o that_o speech_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v understand_v genes_n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o hell_n make_v answer_n that_o 256._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o trouble_a and_o grieve_v man_n amplify_a his_o evil_n even_o from_o hence_o or_o else_o say_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n he_o signify_v the_o grave_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o remain_v in_o sorrow_n until_o the_o earth_n do_v receive_v i_o as_o the_o grave_n have_v do_v he_o so_o primasius_n expound_v the_o place_n hebr._fw-la 13.20_o 13._o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o bring_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o hell_n or_o from_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o psalmiste_v have_v foretell_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o maximus_n taurinensis_n say_v that_o 4._o mary_n magdalene_n receive_v a_o reproof_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n she_o seek_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o remember_v his_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v return_v from_o hell_n she_o think_v he_o still_o to_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o while_o 3._o she_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o be_v reprehend_v and_o it_o be_v say_v umto_fw-mi she_o why_o seek_v thou_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o seek_v thou_o he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a part_n who_o be_v now_o know_v to_o have_v return_v unto_o the_o supernal_a ibid._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o either_o in_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v why_o seek_v thou_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o apply_v those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 4._o why_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o touch_v i_o who_o while_o thou_o seek_v i_o among_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o ascend_v

honour_v and_o magnify_v thou_o o_o giver_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n be_v voluntary_o make_v dead_a and_o do_v empty_v all_o the_o palace_n of_o hell_n o_o immortal_a king_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a with_o thy_o resurrection_n 128._o thou_o who_o spoyl_v hell_n by_o thy_o burial_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n tumuloque_fw-la inferna_fw-la refringens_fw-la regna_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la secum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ire_n sepultos_fw-la coelum_fw-la habitat_fw-la terris_fw-la intervenit_fw-la abdita_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tartara_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la where_o in_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o grave_n do_v break_v up_o the_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v up_o with_o he_o he_o have_v reference_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n hilary_n write_v thus_o 33._o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v see_v at_o the_o present_a he_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o death_n itself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v s._n ambrose_n also_o 5_o neither_o do_v his_o sepulchre_n want_v a_o miracle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o joseph_n and_o bury_v in_o his_o tomb_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o work_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a himself_o do_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n indeed_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v liberty_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o hell_n dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o tomb_n but_o his_o power_n do_v work_v from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a commentary_n upon_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n attribute_v unto_o s._n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v not_o want_v a_o miracle_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v with_o christ._n namely_o chrysost._n hell_n render_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a again_o as_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o author_n that_o go_v under_o the_o like_a name_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v elsewhere_o direct_o affirm_v which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n for_o what_o other_o hell_n can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o grave_a that_o thus_o receive_v and_o give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o christ_n descend_v alone_a &_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o antiquity_n first_o in_o the_o h●ads_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddaeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n ult_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o those_o dead_a that_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n second_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_o trallian_n he_o be_v true_o and_o not_o in_o opinion_n crucify_v and_o die_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n behold_v he_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o incorporeal_a nature_n those_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v those_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o multitude_n that_o rise_v up_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o body_n say_v he_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o overthrow_v the_o partition_n thereof_o three_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 24._o after_o death_n we_o be_v carry_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o also_o and_o descend_v voluntary_o into_o it_o he_o be_v not_o detain_v as_o we_o but_o descend_v only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v alone_o he_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n for_o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v for_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v forth_o for_o fruit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n four_o in_o the_o catechise_n of_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o this_o i_o have_v many_o witness_n both_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o operation_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o of_o he_o i_o say_v that_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o many_o for_o he_o do_v descend_v unto_o death_n &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o which_o resurrection_n he_o seem_v afterward_o to_o make_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n all_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v who_o death_n have_v devour_v for_o it_o become_v the_o proclaim_v king_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o those_o good_a proclaymer_n of_o he_o then_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o righteous_a say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n for_o the_o conqueror_n have_v deliver_v we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n reduxisse_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o lazarus_n be_v four_o day_n dead_a shall_v come_v forth_o much_o more_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a shall_v appear_v together_o alive_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v say_v the_o text_n and_o these_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 123.124_o according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o do_v live_v he_o over_o come_v hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o but_o withal_o rays●d_v up_o the_o soul_n or_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o he_o and_o give_v hope_n thereby_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o like_a unto_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o those_o who_o arise_v with_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o grave_a or_o as_o ancient_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o hell_n two_o there_o be_v who_o the_o father_n nominate_v in_o particular_a adam_n and_o job._n of_o job_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 8._o have_v hear_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a and_o a_o example_n of_o the_o future_a he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o hell_n that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a and_o that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o time_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v remember_v i_o job._n 14.13_o in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o job_n do_v prophesy_v ibid._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o

away_o speak_v he_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v t●_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n by_o die_v for_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v thereof_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o great_a question_n when_o he_o say_v as_o have_v be_v 215._o before_o allege_v of_o hell_n neither_o have_n i_o have_v any_o experience_n as_o yet_o nor_o you_o and_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o way_n and_o by_o hell_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a neither_o be_v there_o great_a question_n among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a neither_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o touch_v the_o hell_n into_o which_o our_o saviour_n go_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o above_o whether_o a_o darksome_a place_n or_o a_o lightsome_a whether_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o paradise_n then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o mansion_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v now_o continue_v s._n hierome_n interpret_n those_o word_n of_o king_n ezechias_n esai_n 38.10_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v 38._o either_o of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o of_o those_o gate_n from_o which_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 9.13_o 14._o now_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v our_o saviour_n go_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o gehenna_n so_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v which_o extend_v itself_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o all_o point_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v while_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n so_o when_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o dissolution_n 1._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o human_a soul_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o subsist_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o mary_n say_v eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n you_o see_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o human_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n soul_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o soul_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n soul_n so_o saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n 138._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o de_fw-fr supernis_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la mortis_fw-la lege_fw-la descendit_fw-la he_o descend_v from_o the_o supernal_a to_o the_o infernal_a part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o 53._o psalm_n more_o full_o 53._o to_o fulfil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o infernal_a seat_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v du●_n unto_o man_n so_o leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o our_o lord_n passion_n 8._o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n by_o die_v but_o do_v dissolve_v they_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o death_n that_o of_o eternal_a he_o may_v make_v it_o temporal_a so_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n ult_n converse_v three_o day_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v add_v that_o therein_o he_o ibid._n observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a stay_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o rise_v in_o his_o flesh_n then_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o general_a conclusion_n ibid._n see_v our_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v than_o afterward_o rise_v again_o corporal_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v assume_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n also_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n wrought_v these_o thing_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v again_o perfect_o that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v perfect_a if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n the_o like_a collection_n do_v tertullian_n make_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n b._n if_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o man_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o same_o do_v here_o also_o satisfy_v the_o law_n by_o perform_v the_o course_n of_o a_o humane_a death_n in_o hell_n neither_o do_v ascend_v into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n before_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v there_o make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n partaker_n of_o himself_o thou_o have_v both_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o region_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o push_v they_o with_o the_o elbow_n who_o proud_o enough_o do_v not_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v fit_a for_o hell_n servant_n above_o their_o lord_n and_o disciple_n above_o their_o master_n scorn_v perhaps_o to_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n 7._o what_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o infernal_a part_n or_o hell_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v detain_v there_o which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o which_o christ_n by_o die_v do_v descend_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n i_o think_v where_o he_o make_v the_o hell_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o still_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n as_o be_v the_o place_n quò_fw-la universa_fw-la humanitas_fw-la trahitur_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v 58._o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n unto_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v draw_v so_o novatianus_n after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a place_n 1._o which_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o void_a of_o distinguish_v and_o order_v power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n say_v he_o whither_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v lead_v receive_v the_o fore-judgement_n of_o their_o future_a drome_n lactantius_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n 19_o rise_v again_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la from_o hell_n but_o so_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v 22._o raise_v up_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n 154._o kill_v christ_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o deep_a

have_v deliver_v i_o from_o prison_n a_o debtor_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v hang_v the_o debt_n be_v pay_v for_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o hang_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o but_o because_o such_o be_v their_o desert_n that_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v holpen_v there_o they_o will_v have_v be_v they_o say_v right_o that_o they_o be_v free_v thence_o whither_o by_o those_o that_o free_v they_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v that_o christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n 2.15_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o that_o which_o proclus_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n before_o nestorius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n rom._n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o skin_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o spoil_v hell_n and_o that_o which_o s._n cyrill_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n approve_v not_o only_o by_o the_o rom._n three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o 5._o four_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o 6._o five_o at_o constantinople_n nostorium_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a power_n tread_v down_o death_n in_o his_o own_o as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a flesh_n he_o may_v become_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_v and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o turn_n back_o again_o unto_o incorruption_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o revive_v the_o three_o day_n spoil_v hell_n all_n i_o say_v do_v agree_v that_o christ_n spoil_v or_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v harrow_v hell_n whether_o you_o take_v hell_n for_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o which_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n both_o from_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n the_o one_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v conquer_v by_o bring_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o he_o have_v abolish_v by_o procure_v for_o we_o life_n everlasting_a touch_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o hell_n be_v thus_o spoil_v be_v all_o the_o disagreement_n the_o manner_n whether_o our_o lord_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o hell_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n in_o save_v they_o from_o come_v thither_o or_o by_o way_n of_o subvention_n in_o help_v those_o out_o who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o find_v there_o the_o mean_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o divinity_n or_o his_o humanity_n or_o both_o whether_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n or_o by_o the_o real_a descend_v of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n soul_n be_v keep_v imprison_v that_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o local_o but_o virtual_o only_a by_o extend_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n thither_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n at_o first_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v 16._o probable_a that_o christ_n soul_n do_v descend_v thither_o not_o only_o by_o his_o effect_n but_o by_o his_o real_a presence_n also_o but_o afterward_o op●rum_fw-la have_v consider_v better_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o resolve_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o 4._o suarez_n who_o concern_v this_o whole_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v thus_o deliver_v his_o mind_n 2._o if_o by_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o because_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n peradventure_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n last_o for_o this_o cause_n peradventure_o augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n the_o determination_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o other_o science_n that_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understanding_n some_o experiment_n whereof_o they_o may_v find_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o question_n here_o handle_v they_o may_v find_v themselves_o able_a in_o some_o reasonable_a forre_n to_o follow_v i_o here_o they_o leave_v i_o i_o doubt_v and_o let_v i_o walk_v without_o their_o company_n it_o have_v here_o likewise_o be_v further_o manifest_v what_o different_a opinion_n have_v be_v entertain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o determinate_a place_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n soul_n do_v remain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o his_o body_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a whether_o any_o such_o controvert_v matter_n may_v fit_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o expound_v the_o dardaenum_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o small_a one_o in_o the_o church_n must_v contayn_v such_o verity_n only_o as_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o hades_n or_o hell_n may_v well_o bear_v such_o a_o general_a meaning_n as_o this_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v think_v upon_o whether_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o which_o find_v universal_a acceptance_n among_o all_o christian_n may_v not_o safe_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o particular_a limitation_n of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n soul_n go_v whither_o to_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o to_o both_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o number_n of_o other_o theological_a point_n be_v unto_o further_a disputation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n common_a agreement_n must_v be_v require_v which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o general_a than_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n descent_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n wherein_o if_o the_o zeal_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o unity_n among_o brethren_n have_v carry_v i_o too_o far_o as_o it_o have_v make_v i_o indeed_o quite_o to_o forget_v my_o intend_a brevity_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v i_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v further_a troublesome_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o intricate_a argument_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o question_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o one_o question_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v among_o such_o as_o lust_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a will_v quick_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o question_n for_o if_o none_o can_v be_v invocate_v but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o none_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o but_o god_n alone_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o again_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n for_o 4.10_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o

and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o first_o bornè_fw-la of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n &_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v further_o say_v that_o we_o 411._o must_v offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o angel_n and_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o propitious_a unto_o we_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o rather_o fit_a to_o offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n 411.412_o and_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n say_v he_o to_o he_o also_o do_v we_o send_v our_o prayer_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o hold_v fast_o this_o confession_n while_o we_o live_v have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v among_o we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o a_o multitude_n who_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o we_o learn_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n by_o he_o and_o million_o of_o million_o minister_n unto_o he_o who_o behold_v they_o that_o imitate_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v sincere_o appear_v also_o and_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o watchword_n to_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o themselves_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n thus_o far_o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n to_o which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v add_v that_o place_n of_o the_o five_o book_n 239._o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o angel_n we_o not_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o if_o by_o supposition_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o very_a knowledge_n declare_v their_o nature_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o charge_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o purposely_o write_v concern_v prayer_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o teach_v we_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o prayer_n according_a unto_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n prescribe_v by_o our_o great_a master_n wherein_o we_o be_v require_v to_o direct_v our_o petition_n unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o 30._o these_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o observe_v he_o alone_o who_o for_o his_o religion_n be_o kill_v who_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o innocent_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o account_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v worship_v agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n stromat_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o with_o righteousness_n send_v up_o this_o best_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o ignatius_n unto_o virgin_n in_o this_o case_n be_v short_a and_o sweet_a philadelph_n you_o virgin_n have_v christ_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o explication_n whereof_o that_o may_v be_v take_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n attribute_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n conver_v whosoever_o right_o pray_v unto_o god_n pray_v by_o the_o son_n and_o whosoever_o come_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o one_o of_o the_o special_a argument_n whereby_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n do_v prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n be_v take_v from_o our_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o accept_n of_o our_o petition_n 14._o if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n say_v novatianus_n how_o be_v he_o present_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v present_a at_o every_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o mediator_n see_v the_o invocation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o force_n to_o yield_v salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v there_o hope_v repose_v in_o he_o see_v hope_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v curse_v so_o be_v it_o note_v by_o origen_n that_o s._n paul_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 1.2_o do_v thereby_o pronounce_v jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v god_n and_o if_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o of_o all_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ●s_v we_o do_v offer_v supplication_n to_o the_o father_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v supplication_n also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o god_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v 1._o thessaly_n 3.11_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 259._o for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v thou_o this_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o jacob_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n genes_n 48.15_o 16._o do_v use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v those_o child_n which_o cardinal_n 19_o bellarmine_n place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o force_n he_o bring_v forth_o to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n answer_v that_o 260._o he_o do_v not_o couple_v one_o of_o the_o create_v and_o natural_a angel_n with_o god_n that_o do_v create_v they_o nor_o omit_v god_n that_o feed_v he_o do_v desire_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o nephew_n from_o a_o angel_n but_o say_v which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n but_o

three_o chapter_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 3_o for_o because_o they_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n say_v theodoret_n he_o enjoin_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v their_o word_n and_o their_o deed_n with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o send_v up_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o say_v he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n also_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o desire_v to_o heal_v that_o old_a disease_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n nor_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o this_o vice_n continue_v in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n forbid_v they_o by_o a_o law_n to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o and_o their_o borderer_n there_o be_v oratory_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o be_v see_v the_o like_a have_v oecumenius_n after_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n 483._o this_o custom_n continue_v in_o phrygia_n insomuch_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v by_o a_o law_n forbid_v to_o come_v unto_o angel_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n of_o michael_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o god_n host_n among_o they_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n father_n photius_n do_v note_n to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o 9_o angelite_n or_o the_o angelicke_n rather_o for_o so_o do●h_o s._n augustin_n name_n those_o heretic_n that_o be_v 39_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v from_o thence_o 5._o call_v angelici_fw-la as_o isidorus_n note_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n to_o transcribe_v here_o at_o large_a the_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o condemn_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o or_o fifth_z book_z rather_o against_o eunomius_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n 144._o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o be_v by_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v by_o law_n ordain_v as_o almost_o out_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v moses_n the_o table_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n the_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v equal_o forbid_v the_o look_v unto_o the_o creature_n then_o have_v show_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a 146._o lest_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o true_a deity_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a who_o character_n and_o mark_n be_v that_o it_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o our_o romanist_n have_v long_o since_o overthrow_v this_o principle_n and_o so_o alter_v moses_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o law_n that_o of_o the_o 1●8_n 24._o mortal_a sin_n whereby_o they_o say_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v break_v they_o reckon_v the_o first_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la colit_fw-la extra_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctos_fw-la quodque_fw-la creatum_fw-la who_o worship_v any_o create_a thing_n beside_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o 1._o antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n have_v set_v down_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o nyssen_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_a which_o be_v uncreated_a the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v take_v order_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o give_v commandment_n that_o 1584._o the_o word_n only_a shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a word_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o nyssen_n main_o do_v depend_v and_o that_o nyssen_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n athanasius_n before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n arrian_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v forbid_v cornelius_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o say_v because_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n act._n 10.26_o the_o angel_n also_o do_v forbid_v john_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n revel_n 22.9_o wherefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o do_v the_o angel_n themselves_o know_v well_o that_o although_o they_o do_v surpass_v other_o in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o creature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o of_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o lord_n so_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n ambrose_n 414._o before_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o epiphanius_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n conclude_v that_o 448._o neither_o elias_n nor_o john_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o ancient_a error_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o become_v fool_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o not_o have_v she_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o anna_n 450._o let_v mary_n then_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v last_o s._n augustin_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o true_a religion_n deliver_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o that_o 55._o the_o worship_v of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v live_v pious_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v that_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o by_o who_o enlighten_v they_o do_v rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o their_o merit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o there_o say_v of_o angel_n that_o ibid._n we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o honour_v by_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v nor_o worship_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o under_o who_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n revel_v 22.9_o but_o what_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n now_o think_v you_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o i_o say_v say_v he_o not_o know_v indeed_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o of_o wicked_a man_n do_v make_v true_a god_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o wherein_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o man_n wit_n that_o will_v thus_o abuse_v his_o learning_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o idolatry_n for_o have_v he_o be_v here_o his_o own_o man_n and_o not_o be_v strange_o overtake_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n he_o can_v no_o possible_o have_v fail_v so_o foul_o as_o to_o reckon_v the_o angel_n &_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o god_n herself_o of_o who_o these_o father_n do_v express_o speak_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o gentile_n do_v

take_v for_o their_o go_n and_o here_o also_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v who_o be_v the_o master_n or_o the_o mistress_n rather_o for_o this_o be_v 446._o the_o woman_n heresy_n from_o who_o our_o romanist_n do_v first_o learn_v their_o hyperdulîa_fw-la or_o that_o transcendent_a kind_n of_o service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n namely_o the_o collyridian_n 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o the_o collyrides_fw-la or_o cake_n which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o who_o epiphanius_n do_v thus_o oppose_v himself_o 448._o what_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v permit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v a_o woman_n for_o a_o choice_n vessel_n she_o be_v indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o woman_n 449._o let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v let_v no_o man_n worship_n mary_n this_o mystery_n be_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o a_o woman_n nor_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n neither_o but_o for_o god_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o glorify_v ibid._n let_v none_o eat_v of_o this_o error_n touch_v holy_a mary_n for_o although_o the_o tree_n be_v beautiful_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o meat_n and_o although_o mary_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o be_v she_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v 447._o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a indeed_o but_o not_o god_n the_o virgin_n indeed_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o adoration_n but_o one_o that_o do_v herself_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n labour_v to_o 446._o cut_v the_o root_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a heresy_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n animate_v all_o that_o be_v of_o masculine_a spirit_n to_o the_o extirpation_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n go_v to_o then_o you_o servant_n of_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o a_o manlike_a mind_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o madness_n of_o these_o woman_n but_o when_o this_o disease_n afterward_o have_v get_v a_o far_a spread_v and_o have_v once_o thorough_o seize_v upon_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v into_o what_o extremity_n this_o frenzy_n break_v out_o after_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_v especial_o for_o then_o 46._o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o will_v interpret_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o her_o empire_n with_o her_o son_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v even_o as_o he_o so_o thou_o also_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o rule_v ibid._n in_o the_o redundance_n and_o effusion_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n power_n and_o will_n be_v so_o accommodate_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o both_o diadem_n and_o tribunal_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o not_o so_o much_o thou_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n with_o thou_o in_o that_o function_n then_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o good_a divinity_n that_o 8._o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n mother_n do_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o to_o speak_v or_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o temporal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o creature_n have_v obtain_v any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n from_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n that_o ibid._n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o all_o the_o gift_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o her_o hand_n administer_v to_o who_o she_o please_v when_o she_o please_v how_o she_o please_v and_o as_o much_o as_o she_o please_v that_o 3._o she_o have_v singular_o obtain_v of_o god_n this_o office_n from_o eternity_n as_o herself_o do_v testify_v proverb_n 8.23_o i_o be_v ordain_v from_o everlasting_a namely_o a_o dispenser_n of_o celestial_a grace_n and_o that_o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n cantic_a 7.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o thy_o neck_n be_v as_o a_o tower_n of_o ivory_n because_o that_o as_o by_o the_o neck_n the_o vital_a spirit_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o head_n into_o the_o body_n so_o by_o the_o virgin_n the_o vital_a grace_n be_v transmit_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n into_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o influence_n come_v &_o in_o she_o as_o in_o the_o neck_n through_o which_o it_o be_v transfuse_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o 6._o take_v away_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o virgin_n you_o stop_v as_o i●_n be_v the_o sinner_n breath_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v any_o long_o then_o man_n stick_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o unto_o her_o 8._o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o for_o heaven_n when_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v thither_o this_o may_v be_v assign_v for_o one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o he_o leave_v his_o mother_n behind_o he_o 11._o lest_o perhaps_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n may_v have_v be_v in_o a_o doubt_n who_o they_o shall_v rather_o go_v to_o meet_v their_o lord_n or_o their_o lady_n &_o for_o earth_n 1._o she_o may_v right_o apply_v unto_o herself_o that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o ezra_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o she_o again_o that_o in_o tobi_n 14._o thy_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 144._o or_o 145_o psalm_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n that_o howsoever_o she_o be_v 7._o the_o noble_a person_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n she_o do_v deserve_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o ibid._n christ_n never_o make_v any_o legacy_n of_o this_o monarchy_n because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o know_v beside_o that_o the_o mother_n can_v make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n if_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o her_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n have_v the_o regal_a dominion_n over_o all_o that_o be_v under_o god_n that_o 6._o as_o many_o creature_n do_v serve_v the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n as_o serve_v the_o trinity_n namely_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o degree_n they_o hold_v among_o the_o thing_n create_v whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n or_o rational_a as_o man_n or_o corporal_a as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o the_o element_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o damn_a or_o the_o bless_a all_o which_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a likewise_o unto_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v willing_a as_o it_o be_v to_o equal_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o mother_n sovereignty_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o father_n even_o he_o who_o be_v god_n do_v serve_v his_o mother_n upon_o earth_n whence_o luke_o 2.51_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o glorious_a joseph_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o that_o as_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n command_n even_o the_o virgin_n herself_o so_o this_o again_o be_v true_a also_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o virgin_n even_o god_n himself_o that_o 2._o consider_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v her_o son_n and_o every_o son_n be_v natural_o inferior_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o subject_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o mother_n have_v preeminence_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o her_o son_n it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o

therefore_o give_v we_o because_o we_o will_v or_o by_o it_o god_n do_v work_v even_o this_o also_o that_o we_o do_v will_n the_o worthy_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o grace_n go_v before_o and_o work_v the_o will_n unto_o good_a which_o he_o strong_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n ibid._n for_o if_o thou_o do_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o sure_o thou_o do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n with_o their_o will_n free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v believer_n but_o by_o their_o freewill_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v make_v believer_n by_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v free_v their_o will_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n thus_o both_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o be_v show_v to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o humane_a merit_n go_v before_o it_o and_o freewill_n be_v so_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v make_v solid_a with_o humility_n and_o not_o throw_v down_o headlong_o by_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o he_o that_o rejoice_v may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o man_n either_o any_o other_o or_o yet_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o ibid._n how_o do_v god_n expect_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v prevent_v he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v give_v grace_n when_o we_o do_v give_v he_o thanks_o not_o undeserved_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v and_o persecute_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o ungodly_a will_n he_o have_v prevent_v with_o his_o mercy_n and_o with_o a_o most_o omnipotent_a facility_n convert_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o willing_a of_o unwilling_a why_o do_v we_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o this_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o this_o ibid._n questionless_a we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o fain_o that_o we_o do_v pray_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o not_o he_o but_o ourselves_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o questionless_a we_o do_v not_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o fain_o that_o we_o give_v thanks_o if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_o if_o deceitful_a lip_n be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o speech_n of_o man_n at_o leastwise_o let_v they_o not_o be_v find_v in_o prayer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o what_o we_o do_v beseech_v god_n to_o do_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o voice_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o also_o not_o conceal_v the_o same_o in_o our_o disputation_n and_o while_o we_o will_v needs_o defend_v freewill_n before_o man_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n with_o god_n and_o not_o have_v true_a give_v of_o thanks_o while_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v true_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v true_o defend_v freewill_n let_v we_o not_o oppugn_v that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v free_a for_o who_o so_o oppugn_v grace_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v make_v free_a to_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n to_o be_v still_o captive_a thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n deal_n with_o vitalis_n to_o who_o he_o say_v ibid._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v indeed_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o pelagian_n heretic_n but_o so_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o error_n may_v pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o be_v leave_v in_o thou_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n in_o france_n be_v relate_v by_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n and_o hilarius_n arelatensis_fw-la in_o their_o several_a epistle_n write_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o this_o argument_n augustin_n they_o do_v agree_v say_v hilarius_n that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o man_n by_o his_o proper_a will_n can_v be_v free_v but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o answerable_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o when_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v declare_v to_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o will_v never_o rise_v again_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o by_o that_o merit_n whereby_o they_o do_v will_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v heal_v from_o their_o disease_n may_v obtain_v both_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o whole_a health_n and_o ibid._n that_o grace_n be_v not_o deny_v when_o such_o a_o will_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o it_o which_o seek_v only_o a_o physician_n but_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o otherwise_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n as_o he_o have_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o like_a testimony_n they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v for_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v holpen_v that_o have_v begin_v to_o will_n but_o not_o that_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v will_n prosper_n in_o his_o pöem_n do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 10._o gratia_n quâ_fw-la christi_fw-la populus_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la cohibetur_fw-la limit_v vobiscum_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la hanc_fw-la asseribitis_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctos_fw-la vocet_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la invitetque_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la praeteriens_fw-la studeo_fw-la communem_fw-la adferre_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la peccato_fw-la absolvere_fw-la mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la proprio_fw-la quemque_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la parere_fw-la vocanti_fw-la judicioque_fw-la svo_fw-la motâ_fw-la se_fw-la extendere_fw-la ment_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la oblatam_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la ulli_fw-la sed_fw-la cupidos_fw-la recti_fw-la iuvet_fw-la illustretque_fw-la volentes_fw-la hinc_fw-la adjutoris_fw-la domini_fw-la bonitate_fw-la magistrâ_fw-la crescere_fw-la virtutum_fw-la studia_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la petendum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la didicit_fw-la jugi_fw-la sectetur_fw-la amore_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la edoctis_fw-la istam_fw-la communiter_fw-la aequam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la animus_fw-la ut_fw-la cursum_fw-la explere_fw-la beatum_fw-la persistendo_fw-la queant_fw-la finem_fw-la effectumque_fw-la petitum_fw-la dante_n deo_fw-la ingenijs_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desit_fw-la honestis_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la cunctis_fw-la vigour_n &_o variarum_fw-la illecebris_fw-la rerum_fw-la trahitur_fw-la dispersa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sponte_fw-la aliquos_fw-la vitijs_fw-la succumbere_fw-la qui_fw-la potuissent_fw-la a_fw-la lapsu_fw-la re_fw-la vocare_fw-la pedem_fw-la stabilesque_fw-la manere_fw-la against_o these_o opinion_n s._n augustine_n write_v his_o two_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o have_v this_o memorable_a passage_n among_o divers_a other_o 6._o many_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o do_v believe_v other_o do_v contradict_v therefore_o these_o have_v a_o will_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o have_v not_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o see_v the_o will_n be_v to_o some_o prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_z other_o not_o we_o be_v to_o discern_v what_o do_v proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o what_o from_o his_o judgement_n that_o which_o israël_n do_v seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o obtain_v not_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v rom._n 11.7_o behold_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n mercy_n in_o the_o election_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o judgement_n upon_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v blind_v and_o yet_o the_o one_o because_o they_o will_v do_v believe_v the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v not_o believe_v mercy_n therefore_o and_o judgement_n be_v execute_v even_o upon_o the_o will_n themselves_o against_o the_o same_o opinion_n divers_a treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o prosper_n also_o who_o charge_v these_o man_n with_o augustin_n nourish_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o pelagian_n pravitie_n by_o their_o position_n inasmuch_o as_o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v naughty_o place_v in_o man_n by_o they_o 2._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v impious_o prefer_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o therefore_o one_o shall_v be_v holpen_v because_o he_o do_v will_n and_o do_v not_o therefore_o will_n because_o he_o be_v holpen_v 3._o a_o man_n original_o evil_a be_v naughty_o believe_v to_o begin_v his_o receive_n of_o good_a not_o from_o the_o high_a good_a but_o from_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v please_v than_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v bestow_v but_o he_o maintain_v constant_o that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o grace_n

adhere_v s●_n at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n do_v now_o fight_v with_o pelagius_n for_o freewill_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a champion_n of_o grace_n ibid._n for_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v go_v after_o pelagius_n into_o error_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o he_o that_o defend_v thou_o defend_v protect_v strengthen_v comfort_n to_o who_o judgement_n i_o also_o now_o leave_v these_o 14._o vain_a defender_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n right_o censure_v they_o deceiver_n and_o puffer_v up_o and_o presumptuous_a extoller_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o unspotted_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v ●each_v tha●_n man_n for_o his_o meritorious_a work_n receive_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o our_o challenger_n i_o suppose_v will_v hardly_o find_v one_o father_n either_o of_o the_o spot_a or_o unspotted_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o speak_v so_o babish_o herein_o as_o he_o make_v they_o all_o to_o do_v that_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v do_v meritorious_a work_n we_o have_v read_v in_o divers_a author_n and_o in_o divers_a meaning_n but_o after_o these_o work_n do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o gibberish_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o before_o now_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v withal_o even_o in_o babel_n itself_o for_o with_o they_o that_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v assistance_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n not_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o simple_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n for_o his_o meritorious_a work_n take_v merit_n here_o as_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o question_n will_v have_v it_o take_v receive_v through_o god_n grace_n the_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrariety_n and_o to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v couple_v together_o for_o that_o conclusion_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o certain_a 67._o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n have_v take_v possession_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n because_o we_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19.11_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11.18_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v expect_v to_o reap_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sure_a a_o harvest_n whether_o from_o god_n justice_n which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o stand_v as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v he_o do_v upon_o merit_n or_o from_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o recompense_n free_o bestow_v out_o of_o god_n gracious_a bounty_n and_o not_o in_o justice_n due_a for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n perform_v which_o question_n we_o think_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n have_v sufficient_o resolve_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o sow_v to_o ourselves_o in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n hose_n 10.12_o neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o any_o whit_n detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n that_o god_n will_v give_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o work_n for_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o whether_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o we_o think_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v full_o clear_v the_o case_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n psal._n 62.12_o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n original_o therefore_o and_o in_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o reward_n proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n but_o accidental_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o confer_v such_o a_o reward_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o now_o prove_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n even_o as_o in_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o in_o itself_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o joh._n 1.9_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o promise_v we_o see_v among_o honest_a man_n be_v count_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_a and_o on_o our_o part_n altogether_o undeserved_a if_o the_o promiser_n do_v not_o perform_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o by_o impair_n his_o own_o credit_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n himself_o confess_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v not_o hereby_o simple_o make_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o to_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o own_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v thus_o be_v moses_n careful_a to_o put_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o mind_n touch_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o for_o their_o upright_a bear_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n abraham_n izhak_n and_o jacob_n deut._n 9.5_o whereupon_o the_o levite_n say_v in_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n nehem._n 9.8_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v just_o now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o like_a promise_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1.12_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o attribute_v this_o also_o to_o god_n justice_n henceforth_o say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v upon_o which_o place_n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n say_v most_o sweet_o arbitrio_fw-la that_o therefore_o which_o paul_n expect_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o god_n righteousness_n not_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v what_o he_o owe_v and_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n presume_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v our_o jesuit_n unless_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o 18.20_o that_o we_o do_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o merit_v reward_n when_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o do_v well_o as_o we_o do_v merit_v punishment_n when_o without_o grace_n we_o do_v evil_a so_o say_v maldonat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o we_o maintain_v 17._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a person_n do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n condign_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o acceptation_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o in_o a_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o equality_n unto_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o further_a open_v whereof_o vasquez_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v in_o order_n these_o three_o distinct_a proposition_n first_o ●nit_fw-la that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a person_n be_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a value_n of_o condignity_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n second_o 7._o that_o no_o accession_n of_o dignity_n do_v come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a by_o the_o merit_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n bestow_v liberal_o by_o god_n alone_o without_o

462.463_o edit_fw-la colon._n an._n 1589._o in_o the_o roman_a sacerdotal_a part_n 1._o tract_n 5._o cap._n 13._o fol._n 116._o edit_n venet._n an._n 1585._o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v sacra_fw-la institutio_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la juxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n restituta_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o in_o a_o like_a book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la cum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n the_o same_o year_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n as_o well_o in_o their_o new_a as_o in_o their_o old_a expurgatory_n index_n the_o one_o set_v out_o by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o the_o other_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sandoval_n and_o roxas_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o command_v these_o interrogatory_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o b._n do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o late_o it_o be_v since_o our_o romanist_n in_o this_o main_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n have_v most_o shameful_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o other_o copy_n of_o this_o same_o instruction_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o cassander_n vlenbergius_n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n himself_o 73._o the_o last_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n affirmative_o he_o be_v present_o direct_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n go_v too_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o thou_o place_v thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o this_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o this_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o whole_o intermingle_v thyself_o whole_o in_o this_o death_n fasten_v thyself_o whole_o wrap_v thy_o whole_a self_n in_o this_o death_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n no_o otherwise_o do_v i_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o yet_o have_v not_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v lord_n i_o interpose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n add_v hereunto_o the_o follow_a sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n 312._o we_o can_v suffer_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v oecumenius_n so_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n ult_n no_o trouble_n can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o vital_a death_n which_o be_v able_a equal_o to_o answer_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n more_o full_o before_o he_o crucis_fw-la if_o a_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o most_o fervent_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v of_o condignity_n to_o be_v half_o a_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20.13_o do_v not_o thou_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n out_o of_o these_o word_n say_v he_o think_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o agreement_n to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o as_o god_n be_v free_a to_o promise_v so_o be_v he_o free_a to_o pay_v especial_o see_v as_o well_o merit_v as_o reward_n be_v his_o grace_n for_o god_n do_v crown_v nothing_o else_o in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o grace_n who_o if_o he_o will_v deal_v strict_o with_o we_o no_o man_n live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o say_v i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o therefore_o this_o agreement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n voluntary_a promise_n and_o 1_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v he_o in_o another_o sermon_n if_o i_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o free_o but_o because_o by_o one_o grace_n we_o come_v unto_o another_o they_o be_v call_v merit_n but_o improper_o for_o as_o augustine_n witness_v god_n crown_v only_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 1._o the_o greatness_n or_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n the_o same_o do_v 1._o bernardus_n morlanensis_fw-la express_v in_o these_o rhythmicall_a verse_n of_o he_o vrbs_fw-la zion_n inclyta_fw-la edita_fw-la patria_fw-la condita_fw-la littore_fw-la tuto_fw-la te_fw-la peto_fw-la te_fw-la colo_fw-la te_fw-la flagro_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la canto_fw-la saluto_fw-la nec_fw-la meritis_fw-la peto_fw-la nam_fw-la meritis_fw-la meto_fw-la morte_fw-la perire_fw-la nec_fw-la reticens_fw-la tego_fw-la quòd_fw-la meritis_fw-la ego_fw-la filius_fw-la irae_fw-la vita_fw-la quidem_fw-la mea_fw-la vita_fw-la nimis_fw-la rea_fw-la mortua_fw-la vita_fw-la quip_n reatibus_fw-la exitialibus_fw-la obruta_fw-la trita_fw-la spe_fw-la tamen_fw-la ambulo_fw-la praemia_fw-la postulo_fw-la speque_fw-la fideque_fw-la illa_fw-la perennia_fw-la postulo_fw-la praemia_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la but_o bernard_n of_o claraevalle_n above_o other_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n most_o sweet_o mariae_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v any_o whit_n of_o a_o good_a work_n unless_o he_o likewise_o give_v it_o thou_o last_o that_o by_o no_o work_n thou_o can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o also_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o thou_o arb._n otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v proper_o name_v those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n they_o be_v certain_a seminary_n of_o hope_n incitement_n of_o love_n sign_n of_o secret_a predestination_n foretoken_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v 1_o dangerous_a be_v the_o dwell_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n dangerous_a because_o ruinous_a 15._o for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v all_o his_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o save_v the_o whole_a man_n 61._o therefore_o my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n also_o be_v many_o with_o which_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o manual_a false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n do_v accord_n so_o just_o that_o the_o one_o appear_v to_o be_v plain_o borrow_v from_o the_o other_o augustini_fw-la all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o refuge_n my_o salvation_n life_n and_o resurrection_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o that_o lord_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o as_o long_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v much_o much_o be_o i_o in_o merit_n neither_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o schoolman_n want_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o where_o scholastici_fw-la god_n be_v affirm_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o good_a merit_n or_o good_a work_n some_o make_v here_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la meritis_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la bona_fw-la merita_fw-la the_o former_a they_o say_v do_v note_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o way_n or_o some_o occasion_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o admit_v the_o proposition_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a expression_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o

you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 5._o for_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n so_o 26._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o repentance_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o power_n be_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n stand_v 5.20_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v ●0_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o anastasius_n by_o some_o call_v nicaenus_n by_o other_o sinaita_n and_o antiochenus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o confession_n make_v unto_o man_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o confess_v yet_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o hear_v the_o confession_n and_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n do_v but_o give_v furtherance_n only_o thereby_o unto_o his_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o man_n say_v he_o cooperate_v with_o man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o minister_v and_o build_v and_o instruct_v and_o reprove_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v confess_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o there_o follow_v now_o another_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o censure_n be_v of_o the_o threat_n must_v therefore_o necessary_o also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 26.28_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o 37._o the_o commission_n joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aswell_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n yet_o so_o in_o both_o these_o and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n that_o finem_fw-la the_o ministry_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v man_n but_o the_o power_n go_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n well_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o power_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n retain_v to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o no_o man_n but_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o none_o of_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n be_v both_o unto_o the_o good_a and_o unto_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o assign_v hereof_o be_v very_o good_a ibid._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o baptize_v may_v be_v in_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n to_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o those_o schoolman_n argue_v not_o much_o amiss_o that_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n thence_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n to_o baptize_v inward_o and_o to_o absolve_v from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v inward_o unto_o any_o lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v repose_v in_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o actual_a sin_n unto_o any_o so_o bernard_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la augustini_fw-la the_o office_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o alone_o whence_o john_n by_o way_n of_o singularity_n and_o difference_v say_v of_o he_o he_o it_o be_v which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptist_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o singular_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o conferrer_n of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a baptism_n in_o say_v 33._o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o john_n donatist_n do_v his_o service_n god_n do_v give_v who_o fail_v not_o in_o give_v and_o now_o when_o all_o other_o do_v their_o service_n the_o service_n be_v man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v god_n say_v optatus_n and_o arnaldus_n bonaevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a christi_fw-la forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v by_o baptism_n or_o by_o other_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o effect_v this_o remain_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 19_o apostle_n do_v especial_o place_v that_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o ambassador_n here_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o 5._o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o include_v therein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n unto_o eternity_n as_o maximus_n taurinensis_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o powerful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o 80._o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o every_o transgressor_n be_v 5.22_o hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v loose_v those_o cord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n as_o 14._o say_v s._n hierome_n thus_o likewise_o do_v s._n ambrose_n note_n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o executer_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n conclude_v that_o ibid._n the_o levite_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o this_o remission_n as_o the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o by_o 23.13_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n so_o 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o 27._o open_v unto_o his_o hearer_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n herein_o 26.18_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o here_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a do_v discharge_v that_o part_n of_o their_o function_n which_o concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n partly_o operative_o partly_o declarative_o operative_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o 6._o confer_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o 4.19_o beget_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o 20._o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v thus_o john_n 1.4_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o teach_v 19.4_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o 17._o turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o